Difference between revisions of "White Album 2/Script/1006"

From Baka-Tsuki
Jump to navigation Jump to search
(Combined TLC/Edit run)
Line 4: Line 4:
 
*[[User:Cosmic Eagle|Cosmic Eagle]] (Initial TL: 1247-1407)
  
*[[User:Cosmic Eagle|Cosmic Eagle]] (Initial TL: 1247-1407)
 
*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]
  
*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]
  +
*[[User:KagetsukiArk|KagetsukiArk]]
   
 
== Editing ==
  
== Editing ==
 
*[[User:Dokdek|Dokdek]](Finished)
  
*[[User:Dokdek|Dokdek]](Finished)
  +
*[[User:NaokiP|NaokiP]]
   
 
== Translation Notes ==
  
== Translation Notes ==
Line 35: Line 37:
 
|4|春希|Haruki
  
|4|春希|Haruki
 
|「…冬馬かずさ。<br>みんなよろしく」
  
|「…冬馬かずさ。<br>みんなよろしく」
−
|"... this is Touma Kazusa. Please give her a warm welcome."
 +
|"...this is Touma Kazusa. Please give her a warm welcome."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 47: Line 49:
 
|6||
  
|6||
 
|小木曽一人の盛大な拍手とともに、<br>軽音楽同好会新入部員の『他者紹介』は終わった。
  
|小木曽一人の盛大な拍手とともに、<br>軽音楽同好会新入部員の『他者紹介』は終わった。
−
|With a magnificent applause from Ogiso alone, my "introduction of another person" to the Light Music Club ended.
 +
|With a magnificent applause from Ogiso alone, my introduction of the newest member of the Light Music Club to the other members ends.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 53: Line 55:
 
|7||
  
|7||
 
|昨夜はあんなに喋ったって言うのに、<br>すぐに機嫌が悪くなったり、ちょっと悪くなったり、<br>すごく悪くなったりと、ころころ変わる奴だ。
  
|昨夜はあんなに喋ったって言うのに、<br>すぐに機嫌が悪くなったり、ちょっと悪くなったり、<br>すごく悪くなったりと、ころころ変わる奴だ。
−
|She changes on a whim despite talking so much last night. One moment she's suddenly pissed off, the next she's a bit ticked, and then she's back at it.
 +
|She seems to change on a whim. She was so talkative last night, but today she showed up unhappy, and then suddenly - the next moment - she was even worse.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 59: Line 61:
 
|8|春希|Haruki
  
|8|春希|Haruki
 
|「で、こっちが飯塚武也。<br>一応ここの会長兼ギター」
  
|「で、こっちが飯塚武也。<br>一応ここの会長兼ギター」
−
|"And, this is Iizuka Takeya. For now, he's our club president and guitarist."
 +
|"And, this is Iizuka Takeya. At the moment, he's our club president and guitarist."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 95: Line 97:
 
|14|春希|Haruki
  
|14|春希|Haruki
 
|「…あ～」
  
|「…あ～」
−
|"... ah~..."
 +
|"...ah~..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 101: Line 103:
 
|15||
  
|15||
 
|そういえばこいつ、<br>冬馬口説いて蹴りを食らったことがあるんだっけ。
  
|そういえばこいつ、<br>冬馬口説いて蹴りを食らったことがあるんだっけ。
−
|Oh yeah, didn't he take a kick for trying to flirt with Touma or something?
 +
|Oh yeah, didn't he get kicked for trying to flirt with Touma or something?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 119: Line 121:
 
|18|春希|Haruki
  
|18|春希|Haruki
 
|「で、こっちが…<br>ま、よく知ってると思うけど、小木曽雪菜。<br>ボーカル担当で…」
  
|「で、こっちが…<br>ま、よく知ってると思うけど、小木曽雪菜。<br>ボーカル担当で…」
−
|"And, over here is... well, Ogiso Setsuna, but you already know her well. She's our vocalist..."
 +
|"And, this is... well, Ogiso Setsuna, but you already know her well. She's our vocalist..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 125: Line 127:
 
|19||
  
|19||
 
|個人的な理由で、武也の件をフォローしないまま、<br>滞りなく議題を進めていく。
  
|個人的な理由で、武也の件をフォローしないまま、<br>滞りなく議題を進めていく。
−
|For personal reasons, I completely ignored Takeya's problems, moving the agenda ahead without delay.
 +
|For personal reasons, I completely ignore Takeya's problems, moving the agenda ahead without delay.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 143: Line 145:
 
|22|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|22|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…え～と」
  
|「…え～と」
−
|"... umm..."
 +
|"...umm..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 149: Line 151:
 
|23|春希|Haruki
  
|23|春希|Haruki
 
|「…あ～」
  
|「…あ～」
−
|"... ah~..."
 +
|"...ah~..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 155: Line 157:
 
|24||
  
|24||
 
|この場で冬馬が初めて発した言葉は、<br>超友好的に接してくる小木曽に対しての、<br>あからさまな防波堤だった。
  
|この場で冬馬が初めて発した言葉は、<br>超友好的に接してくる小木曽に対しての、<br>あからさまな防波堤だった。
−
|That was pretty much the most that Touma could muster up with her first words towards Ogiso, who had such a super-friendly attitude.
 +
|Before anything else, Touma sets up a line of defense against the super-friendly Ogiso.
  +
|I changed waterbreaking dam (not sure if that's how you call it) to "line of defense" which meaning are similar
−
|Literally, coming in contact with a super-friendly attitude
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 174: Line 176:
 
|27||
  
|27||
 
|昨夜、小木曽から電話がかかってきたのは、<br>いわゆる２５時…午前１時に差し掛かった頃だった。
  
|昨夜、小木曽から電話がかかってきたのは、<br>いわゆる２５時…午前１時に差し掛かった頃だった。
−
|Ogiso called last night at around what they call 25:00... around 1 AM.
 +
|Ogiso called last night at around around 1 AM.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 180: Line 182:
 
|28||
  
|28||
 
|なんでも、今の今まで父親と論戦を続けていたらしく、<br>いつもの鈴を鳴らしたような声はなりを潜め、<br>妙に息遣いの色っぽいハスキーボイスとなっていた。
  
|なんでも、今の今まで父親と論戦を続けていたらしく、<br>いつもの鈴を鳴らしたような声はなりを潜め、<br>妙に息遣いの色っぽいハスキーボイスとなっていた。
−
|From what I gather, she'd been arguing with her father up until now, and her ring-like voice had quieted down, becmoing a husky, heavy voice.
 +
|From what I gathered, she'd been arguing with her father up until then, and her usually beautiful voice had become deeper, and her breath sounded almost seductive over the phone.
−
|Literally, "amorous voice"... but given the context it doesn't fit
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 187: Line 188:
 
|29||
  
|29||
 
|でも、声の調子そのものは、思いっきり弾んでいて…
  
|でも、声の調子そのものは、思いっきり弾んでいて…
−
|But, the tone she had was real excited...
 +
|But, the tone she had made her sound really excited...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 193: Line 194:
 
|30||
  
|30||
 
|つまりそれが、小木曽の同好会復帰と、<br>冬馬の同好会参加が決まった瞬間だった。
  
|つまりそれが、小木曽の同好会復帰と、<br>冬馬の同好会参加が決まった瞬間だった。
−
|Which meant that it was the moment Ogiso would return to the club, and Touma would participate.
 +
|Meaning that Ogiso would return to the club, and Touma would also join.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 199: Line 200:
 
|31||
  
|31||
 
|よっぽど嬉しかったのか、<br>小木曽はその後も俺と２時間も電話でお喋りし…
  
|よっぽど嬉しかったのか、<br>小木曽はその後も俺と２時間も電話でお喋りし…
−
|Afterward, we'd spent about two hours talking over the phone... I wonder if she was so ecstatic about it?
 +
|After that, because she was probably too ecstatic, we spent about two hours talking over the phone...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 205: Line 206:
 
|32||
  
|32||
 
|『今から冬馬さんのところに電話するね』と、<br>午前３時になって言い出して、俺の説教を呼び込んだ。
  
|『今から冬馬さんのところに電話するね』と、<br>午前３時になって言い出して、俺の説教を呼び込んだ。
−
|She went, "I'm going to call Touma-san's place right now!", and I gave her a lecture, mentioning it was 3 AM.
 +
|She went, "I'm going to call Touma-san's place right now!", and I scolded her, mentioning it was 3 AM.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 235: Line 236:
 
|37||
  
|37||
 
|実は、昨夜の電話の中でも、<br>何度か、この悪魔の囁きを聞いた記憶がある。
  
|実は、昨夜の電話の中でも、<br>何度か、この悪魔の囁きを聞いた記憶がある。
−
|By the way, for some reason I had heard this demon's whispers in my ear countless times during the phone call last night.
 +
|Speaking of which, I can't help but notice that I was having trouble resisting that devilish temptation even over the phone last night.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 241: Line 242:
 
|38||
  
|38||
 
|けどまだ今の俺には、<br>この、小木曽の真名を呼んでしまった直後の自分を<br>制御できる自信がないから。
  
|けどまだ今の俺には、<br>この、小木曽の真名を呼んでしまった直後の自分を<br>制御できる自信がないから。
−
|But, right now I was still not confident I could hold myself back if I called her by her real name.
 +
|But right now, I'm not confident I could keep things under control if I mentioned her first name.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 271: Line 272:
 
|43||
  
|43||
 
|ほら、制御できないし。
  
|ほら、制御できないし。
−
|See? I can't hold myself back.
 +
|See? It all went out of control.
  +
|"Out of control" here means a little different from the line before, before, Haruki means his self-control after calling Setsuna by her name, in here, he means Touma is getting out of control.}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 289: Line 290:
 
|46||
  
|46||
 
|何故だか部長が戦意喪失してしまったので、<br>僭越ながら俺がこの場を仕切ることになった。
  
|何故だか部長が戦意喪失してしまったので、<br>僭越ながら俺がこの場を仕切ることになった。
−
|For some reason, the president had lost the will to fight. Presumptuous, I took control of the situation.
 +
|For some reason, the president had lost the will to fight. Presumptuously, I take control of the situation.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 295: Line 296:
 
|47||
  
|47||
 
|なお、肝心の部長はいつもの自信と軽薄さを失い、<br>教室の隅で椅子に腰掛けてガタガタと震えている。
  
|なお、肝心の部長はいつもの自信と軽薄さを失い、<br>教室の隅で椅子に腰掛けてガタガタと震えている。
−
|On top of that, our important president had lost his usual self-confidence and carefree attitude, taking a seat in the corner of the classroom, shuddering.
 +
|On top of that, our dear president lost his usual self-confidence and carefree attitude, and took a seat in the corner of the classroom, shuddering.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 313: Line 314:
 
|50|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|50|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…集まった？」
  
|「…集まった？」
−
|"... gathered?"
 +
|"...gathered?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 325: Line 326:
 
|52|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|52|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あんた、昨日のあたしの話何も聞いてなかったの？<br>どの面下げてそんな世迷い言を口に出せるわけ？」
  
|「あんた、昨日のあたしの話何も聞いてなかったの？<br>どの面下げてそんな世迷い言を口に出せるわけ？」
−
|"Have you heard nothing I said last night? What's with you mumbling nonsense looking down like that?"
 +
|"Were you listening to me at all last night? What even gives you the idea to say something like that?"
−
|}}
 +
|How's this?}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|53|春希|Haruki
  
|53|春希|Haruki
 
|「い、いや、聞いてた聞いてた。<br>そうそう、ベースとドラムだよな」
  
|「い、いや、聞いてた聞いてた。<br>そうそう、ベースとドラムだよな」
−
|"N, no, I heard you, I heard you. Yeah, yeah, we need a bassist and drummer, right?"
 +
|"N, no, I was listening, I was. Yeah, yeah, we need a bassist and drummer, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 337: Line 338:
 
|54||
  
|54||
 
|俺は狼狽しつつも、冬馬に遮られなければ言うはずだった<br>『一通り合わせてみようか』を口にしていないで<br>本当に良かった、と胸をなで下ろしていた。
  
|俺は狼狽しつつも、冬馬に遮られなければ言うはずだった<br>『一通り合わせてみようか』を口にしていないで<br>本当に良かった、と胸をなで下ろしていた。
−
|Even in my confusion, I was so glad from the bottom of my heart I didn't chase after Touma with the words, "Let's try playing together," like I always would have.
 +
|Her sudden protest surprises me, but I'm so glad she cut me off before I could say something as stupid as "Let's try playing together", like I was about to.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 343: Line 344:
 
|55|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|55|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「確かに四人いれば普通バンドは組めるけど、<br>それが専任ボーカルとギター二人とキーボードとなれば<br>全然話は別」
  
|「確かに四人いれば普通バンドは組めるけど、<br>それが専任ボーカルとギター二人とキーボードとなれば<br>全然話は別」
−
|"Certainly, we'd form a normal band with four people, but it's a different story with a dedicated vocalist, two guitarists, and a keyboard."
 +
|"Certainly, we could form a normal band with four people, but it's a different story with a vocalist who can only sing, two guitarists, and a keyboardist."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 355: Line 356:
 
|57|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|57|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「大体、何の曲をやるかも決まってないのに、<br>メンバー揃ったとか、なんて短絡的な…」
  
|「大体、何の曲をやるかも決まってないのに、<br>メンバー揃ったとか、なんて短絡的な…」
−
|"Besides, you're far too hasty with this 'gathering all members' deal, and we haven't even decided on a song..."
 +
|"Besides, you're far too hasty with this 'gathering all members' deal, when we haven't even decided on a song..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 373: Line 374:
 
|60||
  
|60||
 
|そんな俺の約束された窮地を見かねてか、<br>小木曽がおずおずと手を上げた。
  
|そんな俺の約束された窮地を見かねてか、<br>小木曽がおずおずと手を上げた。
−
|Not able to stand by with the dilemma that I was destined to have, Ogiso timidly raised her hand.
 +
|Probably because she can't stand watching me falling into an unavoidable dilemma, Ogiso timidly raises her hand.
−
|Literally "promised"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 380: Line 380:
 
|61|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|61|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…って、今言っちゃっていいのかな？<br>大事な話の途中だったみたいだけど」
  
|「…って、今言っちゃっていいのかな？<br>大事な話の途中だったみたいだけど」
−
|"... well, is it okay to say it now? You two seemed to be talking about something important."
 +
|"...well, is it okay to say it now? You two seemed to be talking about something important."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 398: Line 398:
 
|64|春希|Haruki
  
|64|春希|Haruki
 
|「…うん、大丈夫、大丈夫だから。<br>で、なんて曲？」
  
|「…うん、大丈夫、大丈夫だから。<br>で、なんて曲？」
−
|"... yeah, it's good, it's all good. So, what song did you want?"
 +
|"...yeah, it's good, it's all good. So, what song did you want?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 410: Line 410:
 
|66|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|66|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「わかんないかなぁ？　二人とも」
  
|「わかんないかなぁ？　二人とも」
−
|"I wonder if the two of you can tell?"
 +
|"You two can't tell?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 422: Line 422:
 
|68|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|68|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…あ」
  
|「…あ」
−
|"... ah..."
 +
|"...ah..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 464: Line 464:
 
|75|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|75|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………出逢いの曲と言えば何でしょう？\k\n
  
|「………出逢いの曲と言えば何でしょう？\k\n
−
|"......... the song that we met by?\k\n
 +
|"...the song that we met by?\k\n
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 476: Line 476:
 
|77|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|77|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…常識問題だし」
  
|「…常識問題だし」
−
|"... that's common sense, though."
 +
|"...that's common sense, though."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 488: Line 488:
 
|79|春希|Haruki
  
|79|春希|Haruki
 
|「………早押し弱いんだよ俺」
  
|「………早押し弱いんだよ俺」
−
|"......... I'm not good with buzz-ins."
 +
|"...I'm not good with buzz-ins."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 494: Line 494:
 
|80||
  
|80||
 
|その言葉が負け惜しみだってことは、<br>自分が一番良く知っていたけれど。
  
|その言葉が負け惜しみだってことは、<br>自分が一番良く知っていたけれど。
−
|Though I knew the answer fully well, those are the words I had as a sore loser.
 +
|Though I knew full well, those were the words I had as a sore loser.
  +
|I took out "the answer" because it might lead people to think Haruki know the answer is "White Album"}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|81||
  
|81||
 
|いや、本気で悔しかったんだけど。
  
|いや、本気で悔しかったんだけど。
−
|Well, it was frustrating for me to lose.
 +
|Well, it's frustrating for me to lose.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 506: Line 506:
 
|82||
  
|82||
 
|でも、あのときのことを、<br>冬馬まで、こんなに鮮明に覚えているなんて、<br>やっぱり意表を突かれたことだけは確かだった。
  
|でも、あのときのことを、<br>冬馬まで、こんなに鮮明に覚えているなんて、<br>やっぱり意表を突かれたことだけは確かだった。
−
|Well, it was certainly rather surprising that even Touma would remember something like that so vividly.
 +
|But it is rather surprising that Touma would remember something like that so vividly.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 512: Line 512:
 
|83||
  
|83||
 
|いや、本気で嬉しかったんだけど、ね。
  
|いや、本気で嬉しかったんだけど、ね。
−
|Well, perhaps she was really happy, yeah.
 +
|Actually, it makes me really happy.
  +
|Haruki is happy about the fact that Touma remember those detail so well}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|84|武也|Takeya
  
|84|武也|Takeya
 
|「俺の存在を認識してるか？　春希～」
  
|「俺の存在を認識してるか？　春希～」
−
|"Are you guys aware I'm here? Haruki~"
 +
|"Are you guys even aware I'm here? Haruki~"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 530: Line 530:
 
|86|武也|Takeya
  
|86|武也|Takeya
 
|「また随分と懐かしい曲だな…<br>あれ何年前だ？」
  
|「また随分と懐かしい曲だな…<br>あれ何年前だ？」
−
|"That's still quite a really nostalgic song... how many years ago was it?"
 +
|"That's still quite a nostalgic song... how many years ago was it?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 569: Line 569:
 
|92|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|92|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|[F14「間奏にサックスも入るし…」]
  
|[F14「間奏にサックスも入るし…」]
−
|[F14"We could throw a sax in the interlude..."]
 +
|[F14"There's a sax in the interlude too..."]
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 617: Line 617:
 
|100|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|100|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|[F14「４人…ボーカルにギターにギターにキーボード。<br>][F14偏ってるなぁ。<br>][F14せめて誰か１人をドラムに…」]
  
|[F14「４人…ボーカルにギターにギターにキーボード。<br>][F14偏ってるなぁ。<br>][F14せめて誰か１人をドラムに…」]
−
|[F14"4 people... vocalist, guitar, guitar, keyboard. A bit one-sided. We should have at least a drummer..."]
 +
|[F14"4 people... vocal, guitar, guitar, keyboard. A bit one-sided. We should have at least a drummer..."]
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 629: Line 629:
 
|102|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|102|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「あ、じゃあ貸してあげる。<br>明日持ってくればいいかな？」
  
|「あ、じゃあ貸してあげる。<br>明日持ってくればいいかな？」
−
|"Ah, then maybe I'll lend it to you? Want me to bring it tomorrow?"
 +
|"Ah, I'll lend it to you. Want me to bring it tomorrow?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 635: Line 635:
 
|103|春希|Haruki
  
|103|春希|Haruki
 
|「マジ？　悪い。<br>じゃさ、俺もお返しに何か…」
  
|「マジ？　悪い。<br>じゃさ、俺もお返しに何か…」
−
|"Really? Thanks. Then, what should I lend back...?"
 +
|"Really? Thanks. Then, to return that favor, I'll..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 641: Line 641:
 
|104|武也|Takeya
  
|104|武也|Takeya
 
|「…何でそんなに仲いいんだお前ら？<br>ミス峰城大付と堅物委員長のくせに」
  
|「…何でそんなに仲いいんだお前ら？<br>ミス峰城大付と堅物委員長のくせに」
−
|"... even though we have Miss Houjou and the stubborn-faced representative, why do you guys get along so well?"
 +
|"...how do you guys get along so well? Even though you're Miss Houjou and the stubborn representative...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 659: Line 659:
 
|107|春希|Haruki
  
|107|春希|Haruki
 
|「やっぱ後悔してるのか？<br>ミス峰城大付になっちまったこと」
  
|「やっぱ後悔してるのか？<br>ミス峰城大付になっちまったこと」
−
|"So you do regret becoming Miss Houjou then?"
 +
|"So you do regret becoming Miss Houjou?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 665: Line 665:
 
|108|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|108|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「うん、そうだね。<br>危うく堅物委員長さんと知り合わないまま<br>卒業しちゃうところだったから…」
  
|「うん、そうだね。<br>危うく堅物委員長さんと知り合わないまま<br>卒業しちゃうところだったから…」
−
|"Yup, I suppose. Because I'd nearly graduated without having met the stubborn-faced representative..."
 +
|"Yup, I suppose. Because I'd nearly graduated without having met the stubborn representative..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 677: Line 677:
 
|110|武也|Takeya
  
|110|武也|Takeya
 
|「………なぁ春希。<br>俺は今、夢を見てるってことにしていいか？<br>それも相当にタチの良くない悪夢を」
  
|「………なぁ春希。<br>俺は今、夢を見てるってことにしていいか？<br>それも相当にタチの良くない悪夢を」
−
|"......... hey, Haruki. Can I say I'm watching a dream? And an extremely bad dream, at that."
 +
|"...hey, Haruki. Can I say I'm dreaming right now? And it feels like a terrible nightmare, at that."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 683: Line 683:
 
|111|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|111|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…ねぇ、ちょっと黙っててくれる？」
  
|「…ねぇ、ちょっと黙っててくれる？」
−
|"... hey, could you guys keep quiet for a moment?"
 +
|"...hey, could you guys keep quiet for a moment?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 701: Line 701:
 
|114|春希|Haruki
  
|114|春希|Haruki
 
|「…冬馬に全然関係のない、<br>箸にも棒にもかからない雑談をだ」
  
|「…冬馬に全然関係のない、<br>箸にも棒にもかからない雑談をだ」
−
|"... this hopeless chatter that wouldn't have anything to do with Touma, that is."
 +
|"...this hopeless chatter that wouldn't have anything to do with Touma, that is."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 707: Line 707:
 
|115|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|115|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………ぷっ」
  
|「………ぷっ」
−
|"......... pff!"
 +
|"...pff!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 725: Line 725:
 
|118|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|118|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………部長」
  
|「………部長」
−
|"......... president."
 +
|"...president."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 731: Line 731:
 
|119|春希|Haruki
  
|119|春希|Haruki
 
|「なんだ冬馬？<br>一発逆転起死回生の凄い手でも思いつい………部長？」
  
|「なんだ冬馬？<br>一発逆転起死回生の凄い手でも思いつい………部長？」
−
|"What is it, Touma? I just thought of this idea though it's an amazing revival right from being dead......... president?"
 +
|"What is it, Touma?Did you come up with an amazing idea that could revive the dead... 'president'?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 737: Line 737:
 
|120||
  
|120||
 
|俺たちの雑談にも加わらず、キレもせず、<br>ひたすら何か考え事をしていた冬馬が<br>最初に問いかけたのは…
  
|俺たちの雑談にも加わらず、キレもせず、<br>ひたすら何か考え事をしていた冬馬が<br>最初に問いかけたのは…
−
|She didn't add to our gossip, snap at us, only thinking of something in her mind. The first one to be asked a question was...
 +
|She didn't join our gossip, nor did she snap at us, only thinking of something in her mind. The first one to be asked a question was...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 743: Line 743:
 
|121|武也|Takeya
  
|121|武也|Takeya
 
|「…俺？」
  
|「…俺？」
−
|"... me?"
 +
|"...me?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 755: Line 755:
 
|123||
  
|123||
 
|意外な相手への、<br>意外な質問だった。
  
|意外な相手への、<br>意外な質問だった。
  +
|An unexpected question, directed at an unexpected person.
−
|A surprising person, with a surprising question.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 791: Line 791:
 
|129|春希|Haruki
  
|129|春希|Haruki
 
|「だから冬馬…<br>あまりドスを利かせるなと…」
  
|「だから冬馬…<br>あまりドスを利かせるなと…」
−
|"Come on Touma... I told you to watch your tongue..."
 +
|"Come on Touma... don't scare him too much..."
  +
|Can you imagine Haruki telling Kazusa to "watch your tongue" at any point of the story -_-?}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 809: Line 809:
 
|132||
  
|132||
 
|だからってその取って付けたような丁寧語は<br>ものすごくやっつけ感が漂うんだけど…
  
|だからってその取って付けたような丁寧語は<br>ものすごくやっつけ感が漂うんだけど…
−
|Like so, that forced politeness of hers feels really quick and dirty...
 +
|Like so, that politeness of hers feels really forced and thoughtless...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 827: Line 827:
 
|135|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|135|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ＯＫ部長。今後は練習に参加しなくていいから。<br>むしろ学校来なくていいから。<br>あたしの指示通り、ひたすら一人でコツコツ打ち込め」
  
|「ＯＫ部長。今後は練習に参加しなくていいから。<br>むしろ学校来なくていいから。<br>あたしの指示通り、ひたすら一人でコツコツ打ち込め」
−
|"Okay, president. You don't need to practice from now on. Actually, don't come to school. Follow my instructions and focus on programming away."
 +
|"Okay, president. You don't need to practice from now on. Actually, don't even come to school. Follow my instructions and focus on programming away."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 851: Line 851:
 
|139||
  
|139||
 
|意外な相手への意外な質問は、<br>恐るべき指令となって、<br>軽音楽同好会の創設者を吹き飛ばした。
  
|意外な相手への意外な質問は、<br>恐るべき指令となって、<br>軽音楽同好会の創設者を吹き飛ばした。
−
|This surprising question from this surprising person became a dreadful command, kicking away the founder of the Light Music Club.
 +
|That unexpected question directed at an unexpected person becomes an imposing command, and soon the Light Music Club's founder is out of the picture.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 857: Line 857:
 
|140|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|140|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「必要な機材とかは後で家の方に送るから。<br>もう帰っていいわよ。今日はご苦労様」
  
|「必要な機材とかは後で家の方に送るから。<br>もう帰っていいわよ。今日はご苦労様」
−
|"I'll send you the equipment that you'll need to your house. You can go home now. Good work today."
 +
|"I'll send the equipment that you'll need to your house. You can go home now. Good work today."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 869: Line 869:
 
|142||
  
|142||
 
|しかも、ついさっき参入した、最新参メンバーによって。<br>…まぁ、鳴り物入りではあったけど。
  
|しかも、ついさっき参入した、最新参メンバーによって。<br>…まぁ、鳴り物入りではあったけど。
−
|On top of that, all by the newest member of the group who was introduced just now... well, with great fanfare.
 +
|On top of that, the one who kicked him out is none other than our newest member... she seems determined to take his place.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 875: Line 875:
 
|143|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|143|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「今のメンバー構成なら、<br>誰かがやらなくちゃならない事なの。<br>絶対的にパートが足りないのよ」
  
|「今のメンバー構成なら、<br>誰かがやらなくちゃならない事なの。<br>絶対的にパートが足りないのよ」
−
|"If these are our members, then everyone has something to do. We absolutely don't have enough people."
 +
|"With our current numbers, someone has to take on that role. We absolutely don't have enough people in the sound department."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 881: Line 881:
 
|144|春希|Haruki
  
|144|春希|Haruki
 
|「シンセ使うのはいいよ。<br>メンバー足りないんだから仕方ない。<br>けど、それなら俺が…」
  
|「シンセ使うのはいいよ。<br>メンバー足りないんだから仕方ない。<br>けど、それなら俺が…」
−
|"We can use synthesizers, and it can't be helped we don't have enough people. But I could deal with..."
 +
|"Using synthesizers is not a problem, and we can't do much about not having enough people. But you can let me deal with..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 905: Line 905:
 
|148||
  
|148||
 
|こいつの鳴らす音は<br>いつもあんなに優しくフォローしてくれたのに、<br>こいつの喋る声はどうしてこんなに容赦がないんだろう…
  
|こいつの鳴らす音は<br>いつもあんなに優しくフォローしてくれたのに、<br>こいつの喋る声はどうしてこんなに容赦がないんだろう…
−
|Why is it that her voice shows me no mercy, even though I talk with her so politely when she rings like this...?
 +
|Despite the fact that she always supported me while playing, why is everything that she says so merciless...?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 911: Line 911:
 
|149|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|149|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「とにかくまずはドラム。<br>少なくとも１曲目は今週中に欲しい。できる？<br>ま、できなくてもやってもらうんだけど」
  
|「とにかくまずはドラム。<br>少なくとも１曲目は今週中に欲しい。できる？<br>ま、できなくてもやってもらうんだけど」
−
|"Anyways, drums first. I'd like to at least finish one song before the week is done. Can you do it? Well, even if you can't, I'll make you."
 +
|"Anyways, drums first. I'd like to at least finish one song before the week is done. Can you do it? Well, do it even if you can't. "
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 929: Line 928:
 
|152||
  
|152||
 
|皆の練習時間が合わないことも多くて、<br>練習用に全パート分作ったから、ギターの練習以上に<br>時間を取られてたような気もするけど。
  
|皆の練習時間が合わないことも多くて、<br>練習用に全パート分作ったから、ギターの練習以上に<br>時間を取られてたような気もするけど。
−
|Often I didn't get to practice with everyone, and with all the other parts picked, I feel most of my time was spent elsewhere, except for practicing the guitar.
 +
|Since I didn't get to practice with everyone, I was left to make the backing part of the song, and so I feel most of my time was spent tinkering with the synth rather than practicing the guitar.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 947: Line 946:
 
|155|春希|Haruki
  
|155|春希|Haruki
 
|「な？　その方が絶対に適材適所だって。<br>なるべく成功率を上げた方が…」
  
|「な？　その方が絶対に適材適所だって。<br>なるべく成功率を上げた方が…」
−
|"See? We have people in the right places then. We should try to keep our chances of pulling this off..."
 +
|"See? We'd have the right people in the right places. We should try to keep our chances of pulling this off..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,001: Line 1,000:
 
|164||
  
|164||
 
|…詰んだ。
  
|…詰んだ。
−
|... she read me.
 +
|...she read me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,014: Line 1,013:
 
|さらば飯塚武也。<br>君のことは忘れない。
  
|さらば飯塚武也。<br>君のことは忘れない。
 
|Farewell, Iizuka Takeya. I won't ever forget about you.
  
|Farewell, Iizuka Takeya. I won't ever forget about you.
−
|This line should be remembered for coda chapter
 +
|This line should be remembered for coda chapter.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,038: Line 1,037:
 
|170|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|170|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…凄いね。<br>北原くんが冬馬さんのことあれだけ欲しがったの、<br>こうしてみるとよくわかる…」
  
|「…凄いね。<br>北原くんが冬馬さんのことあれだけ欲しがったの、<br>こうしてみるとよくわかる…」
−
|"... amazing. I know you really wanted her, Kitahara-kun, but seeing it, now I can understand..."
 +
|"...amazing. I know you really wanted her, Kitahara-kun, but seeing it now, I can understand..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,068: Line 1,067:
 
|175||
  
|175||
 
|俺が『おいおい考えていく』使ったら、<br>あんなに怒ったくせに…
  
|俺が『おいおい考えていく』使ったら、<br>あんなに怒ったくせに…
−
|Even though she'd be angry if I said, "Let's think slowly"...
 +
|She'd be angry if I were the one who said "Let's think slowly", though...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,074: Line 1,073:
 
|176|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|176|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「それじゃ、時間がないからとりあえず合わせるか。<br>…小木曽」
  
|「それじゃ、時間がないからとりあえず合わせるか。<br>…小木曽」
−
|"Well, we don't have time, so do you want to play together for now... Ogiso?"
 +
|"Well, we don't have time, so let's try doing it together... Ogiso."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,086: Line 1,085:
 
|178||
  
|178||
 
|俺が『とりあえず合わせる』なんて言ったら、<br>絶対に呆れた目で睨むくせに…
  
|俺が『とりあえず合わせる』なんて言ったら、<br>絶対に呆れた目で睨むくせに…
−
|And she'd definitely get pissed off and scowl at me if I said, "Let's play together for now"...
 +
|And she'd definitely get pissed off and scowl at me if I said, "Let's try doing it together"...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,098: Line 1,097:
 
|180|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|180|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ごめん、合唱部とか入ったことないから<br>やり方わかんないんだ。<br>いつも歌いながら声出してくから」
  
|「ごめん、合唱部とか入ったことないから<br>やり方わかんないんだ。<br>いつも歌いながら声出してくから」
−
|"Sorry, I haven't been in the chorus club or anything, so I'm not sure what to do. My voice usually comes out when I sing."
 +
|"Sorry, I've never actually been in the school chorus or anything, so I don't really know what that means. My voice just comes out whenever I sing normally."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,110: Line 1,109:
 
|182|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|182|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…はぁい」
  
|「…はぁい」
−
|"... okaaayy..."
 +
|"...okaaayy..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,122: Line 1,121:
 
|184||
  
|184||
 
|いつの間にか準備万端な二人に置いてかれないよう、<br>俺も慌ててケースからギターを取り出し…
  
|いつの間にか準備万端な二人に置いてかれないよう、<br>俺も慌ててケースからギターを取り出し…
−
|I hastily reached for the guitar in my case so as to not be left behind by the two who were already prepared...
 +
|I hastily reach for the guitar in my case so as to not be left behind by the two who are already prepared...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,128: Line 1,127:
 
|185|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|185|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…何言ってるんだ北原？<br>なぜあたしたちがお前を待つ必要がある？」
  
|「…何言ってるんだ北原？<br>なぜあたしたちがお前を待つ必要がある？」
−
|"... what are you talking about, Kitahara? Why do we need to wait for you?"
 +
|"...what are you talking about, Kitahara? Why would we need to wait for you?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,140: Line 1,139:
 
|187||
  
|187||
 
|たところで、冬馬から浴びせられた言葉は、<br>なかなかに慈悲浅き響きを含んでいた。
  
|たところで、冬馬から浴びせられた言葉は、<br>なかなかに慈悲浅き響きを含んでいた。
−
|... well I was, but the words Touma poured on me showed little mercy.
 +
|...I was going to at least, but the words Touma pours on me show little mercy.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,158: Line 1,157:
 
|190|春希|Haruki
  
|190|春希|Haruki
 
|「…俺のギターは？」
  
|「…俺のギターは？」
−
|"... and my guitar?"
 +
|"...and my guitar?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,164: Line 1,163:
 
|191|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|191|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「今のレベルなら邪魔」
  
|「今のレベルなら邪魔」
−
|"It's in the way at your level now."
 +
|"At your current level, you'll just bother us."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,182: Line 1,181:
 
|194|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|194|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「今日のところは小木曽の力を見たい。<br>他の面倒見てる暇ないから」
  
|「今日のところは小木曽の力を見たい。<br>他の面倒見てる暇ないから」
−
|"I'd like to see how good Ogiso is right now. I'm not free to deal with other problems."
 +
|"Today, I'd like to see how good Ogiso is. I don't have time to take care of other people."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,188: Line 1,187:
 
|195||
  
|195||
 
|他…<br>面倒…<br>暇…
  
|他…<br>面倒…<br>暇…
−
|Other... problems... free...
 +
|Take care... of other... people...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,200: Line 1,199:
 
|197||
  
|197||
 
|あの、二つの音楽室と屋上で重ねたセッションは…<br>俺たちの、初めての出逢いの日は…
  
|あの、二つの音楽室と屋上で重ねたセッションは…<br>俺たちの、初めての出逢いの日は…
−
|The session we had between the two rooms and the rooftop... the day we first met one another...
 +
|The session we had between the two rooms and the rooftop... the day we first met...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,236: Line 1,235:
 
|203||
  
|203||
 
|加入一日目で部長を排除し、<br>さらに残る古参メンバーまでも練習から除外し。
  
|加入一日目で部長を排除し、<br>さらに残る古参メンバーまでも練習から除外し。
−
|Just on the first day of joining, she kicks out the president, and excludes the remaining senior member from practice.
 +
|Even though she just joined today, she's already kicked out the president and is now excluding the only remaining senior member from practice.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,242: Line 1,241:
 
|204||
  
|204||
 
|あんなに参加を嫌がったのは、<br>この恐るべき専制君主ぶりを隠すためだったのか…
  
|あんなに参加を嫌がったのは、<br>この恐るべき専制君主ぶりを隠すためだったのか…
−
|Was she so adamant in not participating in order to hide that dreadful tyranny of hers...?
 +
|Did she persistently refuse to join in order to hide just how much a tyrant she is...?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,248: Line 1,247:
 
|205|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|205|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「不満があるならさ、文句を言わせない実力と、<br>現実的なビジョンを示せば良かったのに。<br>そしたら喜んで従ったよ？　『部長代理』」
  
|「不満があるならさ、文句を言わせない実力と、<br>現実的なビジョンを示せば良かったのに。<br>そしたら喜んで従ったよ？　『部長代理』」
−
|"If you don't like it, you could just not complain and show us something real. Then I'll be happy to oblige, 'subtitute president'."
 +
|"If you don't like it, you could just stop complaining and show us something real. Then I'll be happy to oblige, 'subtitute president'."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,278: Line 1,277:
 
|210|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|210|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…始める。いいね？」
  
|「…始める。いいね？」
−
|"... we're starting, okay?"
 +
|"...we're starting, okay?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,284: Line 1,283:
 
|211|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|211|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………は～い」
  
|「………は～い」
−
|"......... okaaay~"
 +
|"...okaaay~"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,314: Line 1,313:
 
|216|春希|Haruki
  
|216|春希|Haruki
 
|「…練習しよっと」
  
|「…練習しよっと」
−
|"... let's start practice."
 +
|"...let's start practice."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,344: Line 1,343:
 
|221||
  
|221||
 
|見回りの警備員にいい加減怒られ、<br>校舎を追い出された時には、<br>晩秋の夜はとっくに更けまくっていた。
  
|見回りの警備員にいい加減怒られ、<br>校舎を追い出された時には、<br>晩秋の夜はとっくに更けまくっていた。
  +
|We got scolded by the security guard and got chased out of school, and by that time the dark, late autumn night had already engulfed the sky.
−
|It was rather late on a fall night when we carelessly angered the security guards on patrol, being chased out of the school.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,350: Line 1,349:
 
|222|春希|Haruki
  
|222|春希|Haruki
 
|「…あのさ」
  
|「…あのさ」
−
|"... hey."
 +
|"...hey."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,356: Line 1,355:
 
|223|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|223|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…なに？」
  
|「…なに？」
−
|"... what?"
 +
|"...what?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,362: Line 1,361:
 
|224||
  
|224||
 
|徒歩通学の小木曽と駅前で別れ、<br>同じ上り電車で帰路につく冬馬と俺は、<br>およそ一駅間失っていた会話を、やっと復活させた。
  
|徒歩通学の小木曽と駅前で別れ、<br>同じ上り電車で帰路につく冬馬と俺は、<br>およそ一駅間失っていた会話を、やっと復活させた。
−
|On the way home, Ogiso split off to go by foot at the station, while Touma and I took the same train back. The conversation we had from a station ago had finally revived.
 +
|On our way home, Ogiso split off and continued on foot when we got to the station, whereas Touma and I took the same train home. After a long silence, we finally started talking again.
−
|Literally, the time it took to go from one station to another
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,375: Line 1,373:
 
|226|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|226|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…そうね。<br>確かに素人だけど、上手い部類に入る。<br>というか、普通の人間はあの声だけで騙される」
  
|「…そうね。<br>確かに素人だけど、上手い部類に入る。<br>というか、普通の人間はあの声だけで騙される」
−
|"... yeah. She is an amateur, but her singing's in a really good category. Or rather, her voice alone would deceive normal people."
 +
|"...yeah. For an amateur, she would be considered very good. At the very least, regular people might be fooled into thinking she's a pro"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,381: Line 1,379:
 
|227||
  
|227||
 
|というか、三人でいるときも、<br>ほとんど小木曽が会話を振っていたから、<br>実際には、数時間ぶりの会話になるのかも。
  
|というか、三人でいるときも、<br>ほとんど小木曽が会話を振っていたから、<br>実際には、数時間ぶりの会話になるのかも。
−
|Actually, even when it was the three of us, Ogiso was the only one holding the conversation. So in reality, it might have been several hours since we all talked.
 +
|Actually, even when it was the three of us, Ogiso was the only one keeping the conversation alive. So in reality, it might have been several hours since we talked.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,387: Line 1,385:
 
|228|春希|Haruki
  
|228|春希|Haruki
 
|「だよな！　俺の見込んだ通りだ。<br>さすがヒトカラの女王！」
  
|「だよな！　俺の見込んだ通りだ。<br>さすがヒトカラの女王！」
−
|"Indeed! Just as I expected. She sure is the queen of solo karaokes!"
 +
|"I know, right! Just as I expected. She sure is the queen of solo karaokes!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,393: Line 1,391:
 
|229|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|229|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…それって領民は一人もいないんじゃ？」
  
|「…それって領民は一人もいないんじゃ？」
−
|"... she's the only one in that league, isn't she?"
 +
|"...doesn't that means there's no one under her rule?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,399: Line 1,397:
 
|230||
  
|230||
 
|小木曽としては、<br>冬馬に排除された俺と、<br>俺を弾いた冬馬に気を使ったんだろうけど。
  
|小木曽としては、<br>冬馬に排除された俺と、<br>俺を弾いた冬馬に気を使ったんだろうけど。
−
|Though that might have been Ogiso being wary of me having been kicked out by Touma, and Touma who kicked me out.
 +
|Though that may have just been Ogiso looking out for the two of us, since Touma had excluded me from the practice.
  +
|Basically, Setsuna is worried about their relationship and doesn't want things to go sour before the live performance, despite having eyes for Haruki herself.
−
|Literally that's what this sentence says!
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,412: Line 1,410:
 
|232|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|232|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「そっちは最初からアテにしてた。<br>むしろ問題なのはそれ以外」
  
|「そっちは最初からアテにしてた。<br>むしろ問題なのはそれ以外」
−
|"That was already a sure thing. I have other concerns, though."
 +
|"I already knew that part would be fine. The problem lies with just about everything else, though."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,418: Line 1,416:
 
|233||
  
|233||
 
|でも、そんな些細なことを気にする俺じゃない。<br>俺たちが学園祭のステージで輝くためには、<br>避けては通れない道だから。
  
|でも、そんな些細なことを気にする俺じゃない。<br>俺たちが学園祭のステージで輝くためには、<br>避けては通れない道だから。
−
|But, I'm not one to worry about such trivial things. It's a path we had to take in order to shine under the spotlight at the school festival.
 +
|But, I won't worry about something so trivial. No doubt, we'll run into problems along the way, but we need to bear with it in order to shine even brighter at the school festival performance.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,430: Line 1,428:
 
|235|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|235|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「へぇ？<br>たった一日で、<br>人の心配ができるレベルにまで上達したんだ？」
  
|「へぇ？<br>たった一日で、<br>人の心配ができるレベルにまで上達したんだ？」
−
|"Oh? So you're so good that you can play at such a level in a single day?"
 +
|"Oh? So in just one day, you've already reached such a level on your own instrument that you can afford to worry about others?"
−
|Literally, "in a single day, you can play at a level that wouldn't worry anyone"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,449: Line 1,446:
 
|238||
  
|238||
 
|…いや、だから全然気にしてないんだって。
  
|…いや、だから全然気にしてないんだって。
−
|... please, I really don't mind at all.
 +
|...please, I really don't mind at all.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,455: Line 1,452:
 
|239|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|239|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「え…ええと、北原。<br>それでその、だな…」
  
|「え…ええと、北原。<br>それでその、だな…」
−
|"Uh... umm, Kitahara. Well you see, right...?"
 +
|"Uh... umm, Kitahara. Well you see, it's..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,461: Line 1,458:
 
|240|春希|Haruki
  
|240|春希|Haruki
 
|「…なに？」
  
|「…なに？」
−
|"... what is it?"
 +
|"...what is it?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,467: Line 1,464:
 
|241||
  
|241||
 
|そこまで一瞬で後悔するくらいなら<br>嫌味を言わなければいいのにと思わなくもないけど。
  
|そこまで一瞬で後悔するくらいなら<br>嫌味を言わなければいいのにと思わなくもないけど。
−
|I really don't want to think that she shouldn't be so sarcastic if she was going to regret it the next moment after.
 +
|I really think she shouldn't be so sarcastic if she's only going to regret it moments later.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,473: Line 1,470:
 
|242||
  
|242||
 
|まぁ、そこが冬馬の冬馬たる所以というか、<br>俺が全然気に入ってなくないアンバランスな性格というか。
  
|まぁ、そこが冬馬の冬馬たる所以というか、<br>俺が全然気に入ってなくないアンバランスな性格というか。
−
|You can call that how Touma is, or an unbalance in her personality that didn't sit well with me.
 +
|I suppose that's just how Touma is, I don't particularily mind that unbalance in her personality.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,515: Line 1,512:
 
|249||
  
|249||
 
|で、この後悔が学習に繋がらないところも、<br>俺は別に気にするけど嫌いじゃない。<br>気にするけど。
  
|で、この後悔が学習に繋がらないところも、<br>俺は別に気にするけど嫌いじゃない。<br>気にするけど。
−
|Well, I don't particularly mind that she doesn't learn from her regrets, but I don't hate it. I do mind it, though.
 +
|Well, I don't really mind that she doesn't learn from her mistakes, but I don't hate it. I mean, actually I do mind it, but it's like...
  +
|This line literally says "Well, about the fact that she doesn't learn from her regrets, I mind, but I don't hate it. Of course I'd mind." It implies various things, to list a few: I like her so I don't mind her faults. I like her so I wish she'd try to fix her faults. I like her so I also want to improve on my own faults. This line is just crazy with implications. Since it's basically his emotions going crazy and him soliloquizing, I tried for the effect of his train of thought getting cut off by line 250. What's supposed to follow is "but it's like, you see, since I like her, of course I'd care. " I hope I managed to achieve the effect, but the main point is, this line is supposed to sound awkward and unfinished. I'm open to suggestions if anyone has any.}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|250|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|250|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「少なくとも、<br>今日練習したところのおさらいを一通りやること。<br>ノーミスで通して弾けたら寝ていいから」
  
|「少なくとも、<br>今日練習したところのおさらいを一通りやること。<br>ノーミスで通して弾けたら寝ていいから」
−
|"At the very least, you should review what you've practiced today. You can sleep if you can play perfectly."
 +
|"At the very least, you should go over what you've practiced today. You can only sleep after you manage to play those parts perfectly."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,551: Line 1,548:
 
|255|春希|Haruki
  
|255|春希|Haruki
 
|「学生の本分は…」
  
|「学生の本分は…」
−
|"Students mainly have to..."
 +
|"A student's primary concern is..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,563: Line 1,560:
 
|257|春希|Haruki
  
|257|春希|Haruki
 
|「わかった、わかったよ！<br>ちっくしょ～、いつも準備してない奴は気楽でいいなぁ」
  
|「わかった、わかったよ！<br>ちっくしょ～、いつも準備してない奴は気楽でいいなぁ」
−
|"All right, all right already! Damn it, guys who aren't always prepared have it so much easier~"
 +
|"All right, all right already! Damn it, people who never prepare for tests have so much time~"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,569: Line 1,566:
 
|258||
  
|258||
 
|昨日までとは、<br>完全に温度差が逆転してるような気がする。
  
|昨日までとは、<br>完全に温度差が逆転してるような気がする。
−
|I feel like the mood's completely changed today compared to how it's been up until yesterday.
 +
|I get the feeling that her attitude towards our performance has changed majorly compared to how it was up til today.
  +
|"attitude towards the matter"}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|259||
  
|259||
 
|何と言うか、<br>冬馬の音楽に対するこだわりは半端じゃないと言うか、<br>お前にはそれしかないのかと言うか…
  
|何と言うか、<br>冬馬の音楽に対するこだわりは半端じゃないと言うか、<br>お前にはそれしかないのかと言うか…
−
|Like it's uh, Touma's been fussing so much over music stuff, or she's all "Is that all you can do?" or something...
 +
|It's like... Touma's been fussing so much over music stuff, or rather,it's like music is all she has...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,581: Line 1,578:
 
|260|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|260|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「大体、北原だったら<br>とっくに[R峰城大^うえ]への推薦取ってるでしょ？<br>なんで今さら勉強なんかする訳？」
  
|「大体、北原だったら<br>とっくに[R峰城大^うえ]への推薦取ってるでしょ？<br>なんで今さら勉強なんかする訳？」
−
|"Besides, I'm sure you've already been recommended [Rto Mineshiro^up] right? Why the need to study now?"
 +
|"Besides, I'm sure you already have a recommendation for Houjou Uni, right? Why would you need to study now?"
  +
|峰城大 = Houjou, not Mineshiro or whatever.}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|261|春希|Haruki
  
|261|春希|Haruki
 
|「テストの時って一月前から勉強するものだろ？<br>定期だろうが実力だろうが模試だろうが」
  
|「テストの時って一月前から勉強するものだろ？<br>定期だろうが実力だろうが模試だろうが」
−
|"You study the month before tests, right? Doesn't matter if it's periodic exams, placement exams, or end-of-term exams."
 +
|"One normally studies the month before tests, right? Doesn't matter if it's periodic exams, placement exams, or end-of-term exams."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,599: Line 1,596:
 
|263||
  
|263||
 
|まぁ、などという誓いを立てると、<br>俺みたいに一年中勉強する羽目に陥るわけだけど。
  
|まぁ、などという誓いを立てると、<br>俺みたいに一年中勉強する羽目に陥るわけだけど。
−
|Well, swearing to that does put you in the position of studying a whole year long like me.
 +
|Well, following that line of reasoning does oblige one to study the whole year long... like I do.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,605: Line 1,602:
 
|264|春希|Haruki
  
|264|春希|Haruki
 
|「わかってる。俺が悪かったよ。<br>そこまで軽蔑した目で見なくてもいいだろ」
  
|「わかってる。俺が悪かったよ。<br>そこまで軽蔑した目で見なくてもいいだろ」
−
|"All right. I'm sorry. Don't look at me with such scorn, okay?"
 +
|"All right. I'm sorry. Don't look at me with such contempt, okay?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,611: Line 1,608:
 
|265|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|265|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「軽蔑なんか…してないけどさ」
  
|「軽蔑なんか…してないけどさ」
−
|"It's not... with scorn."
 +
|"It's not... contempt."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,617: Line 1,614:
 
|266|春希|Haruki
  
|266|春希|Haruki
 
|「ああ約束する。<br>もう学園祭まではギターのことしか考えない。<br>その代わり、信じさせてもらうからな」
  
|「ああ約束する。<br>もう学園祭まではギターのことしか考えない。<br>その代わり、信じさせてもらうからな」
−
|"Yeah, I promise. I won't think about anything else but the guitar until the school festival. But in return, I want you to guarantee me something."
 +
|"Yeah, I promise. I won't think about anything else but the guitar until the school festival. But in return, I want you to promise me something."
 
|Literally, have him believe
  
|Literally, have him believe
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 1,624: Line 1,621:
 
|267|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|267|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「何を？」
  
|「何を？」
−
|"Guarantee what?"
 +
|"What?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,642: Line 1,639:
 
|270|春希|Haruki
  
|270|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺は、<br>自分のパートだけに全力を尽くせばいいんだって」
  
|「俺は、<br>自分のパートだけに全力を尽くせばいいんだって」
−
|"That it's fine that I put all my effort into my own part."
 +
|"Everything will be fine as long as I put all my effort into my own part."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,654: Line 1,651:
 
|272||
  
|272||
 
|我ながら情けない宣言だとは思うけど…
  
|我ながら情けない宣言だとは思うけど…
−
|It is quite a shameful declaration if I should say so myself...
 +
|It is quite a shameful declaration if I may say so myself...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,660: Line 1,657:
 
|273||
  
|273||
 
|今日入ったばかりの冬馬におんぶにだっこは<br>みっともないけれど…
  
|今日入ったばかりの冬馬におんぶにだっこは<br>みっともないけれど…
−
|Though it is shameful for Touma to be handling everything today...
 +
|Though it is shameful to make Touma, who just joined today, handle everything...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,672: Line 1,669:
 
|275|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|275|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………任せておけば？」
  
|「………任せておけば？」
−
|"......... just leave it to me then."
 +
|"...just leave it to me then."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,690: Line 1,687:
 
|278||
  
|278||
 
|あの夏休みの日、初めて冬馬の奏でる音を聴いた時…<br>俺は、こいつに頼ることを覚えた。
  
|あの夏休みの日、初めて冬馬の奏でる音を聴いた時…<br>俺は、こいつに頼ることを覚えた。
−
|When I first heard her play that one summer day... I'd learned to rely on her.
 +
|When I first heard her play that one summer day... I'd figured out how to ask for her assistance.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,696: Line 1,693:
 
|279||
  
|279||
 
|今日やっと、あの時の主従関係を取り戻した。<br>だからもう、心配することはやめよう。
  
|今日やっと、あの時の主従関係を取り戻した。<br>だからもう、心配することはやめよう。
−
|Today finally, we'd regained that teacher/student relationship, so there's no more need to worry now.
 +
|Today finally, we'd regained that teacher-student relationship, so there's no more need to worry now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,702: Line 1,699:
 
|280||
  
|280||
 
|…端から聞いてると、<br>とてつもなく情けない宣言のように聞こえるのは、<br>多分、気のせいでも何でもないんだろうけど。
  
|…端から聞いてると、<br>とてつもなく情けない宣言のように聞こえるのは、<br>多分、気のせいでも何でもないんだろうけど。
  +
|...to someone else, my proclamation would most likely sound unbelievably pathetic, but I might be just imagining it.
−
|... though hearing what seemed like an unbelievably miserable proclamation at the end was probably nothing or my imagination.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,732: Line 1,729:
 
|285||
  
|285||
 
|何の未練もない足取りでさっさとホームに下りた冬馬は、<br>けれど振り向くと、もう一度正面から俺を見つめる。
  
|何の未練もない足取りでさっさとホームに下りた冬馬は、<br>けれど振り向くと、もう一度正面から俺を見つめる。
−
|Touma walked off with no regrets, yet she turned around and looked straight at me once again.
 +
|Touma walks off with no regrets, yet she turns around and looks straight at me once again.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,750: Line 1,747:
 
|288|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|288|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「本当は北原も、<br>早めに合わせておく方がいいんだけど、な」
  
|「本当は北原も、<br>早めに合わせておく方がいいんだけど、な」
−
|"The truth is, I'd like to try having everyone play together as soon as possible, see."
 +
|"The truth is, Kitahara, I'd like you to play with us as soon as possible too."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,756: Line 1,753:
 
|289||
  
|289||
 
|で、やっぱり口にするのはそういうことで。
  
|で、やっぱり口にするのはそういうことで。
−
|And, as expected she'd say something like that.
 +
|And, as expected, she says something like that.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,762: Line 1,759:
 
|290||
  
|290||
 
|こういう心配の仕方が、<br>本当にこいつを仲間に引き入れておいて<br>良かったって実感する一瞬だったり。
  
|こういう心配の仕方が、<br>本当にこいつを仲間に引き入れておいて<br>良かったって実感する一瞬だったり。
−
|That was the moment that I was so glad I'd made her part of the team, seeing the way she was worried.
 +
|Witnessing her worry about me like this makes me feel so glad I made her part of the team.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,774: Line 1,771:
 
|292|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|292|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…ま、ぶっちゃけそうなんだけど」
  
|「…ま、ぶっちゃけそうなんだけど」
−
|"... well, when you put it bluntly."
 +
|"...well, when you put it so bluntly."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,786: Line 1,783:
 
|294|春希|Haruki
  
|294|春希|Haruki
 
|「だから今日のことは本当に気にしてないって。<br>ま、なるべく早めに俺の方も見てくれると助かるけど」
  
|「だから今日のことは本当に気にしてないって。<br>ま、なるべく早めに俺の方も見てくれると助かるけど」
−
|"So really, don't worry about today at all. Well, it'd be great if you could get to me as soon as possible too."
 +
|"So really, don't worry about today at all. Well, I'd love it if you could get to me as soon as possible too."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,792: Line 1,789:
 
|295|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|295|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…努力、するよ」
  
|「…努力、するよ」
−
|"... I'll do, my best."
 +
|"...I'll do... my best."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,822: Line 1,819:
 
|300|春希|Haruki
  
|300|春希|Haruki
 
|「くっそ～…<br>せっかくもう少しでノーミスだったのに」
  
|「くっそ～…<br>せっかくもう少しでノーミスだったのに」
−
|"Dammit~... that was just almost perfect!"
 +
|"Damn it... I'd almost done it without a single miss!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,834: Line 1,831:
 
|302|春希|Haruki
  
|302|春希|Haruki
 
|「…今度こそ」
  
|「…今度こそ」
−
|"... I'll get it this time..."
 +
|"...I'll get it this time..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,864: Line 1,861:
 
|307|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|307|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………少しは休憩入れろ」
  
|「………少しは休憩入れろ」
−
|"......... take a bit of a break."
 +
|"...take a short break."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,870: Line 1,867:
 
|308|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|308|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ね、はちみつレモン作ってきたんだけど飲む？」
  
|「ね、はちみつレモン作ってきたんだけど飲む？」
−
|"Hey, I'm making some Honey Lemon. Do you want some?"
 +
|"Hey, I made some honey lemonade. Do you want some?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,876: Line 1,873:
 
|309|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|309|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あたしは喉使ってないから」
  
|「あたしは喉使ってないから」
−
|"I'm not using my throat though."
 +
|"I'm not really using my throat."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,894: Line 1,891:
 
|312|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|312|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…寒い」
  
|「…寒い」
−
|"... it's cold."
 +
|"...it's cold."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,900: Line 1,897:
 
|313|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|313|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…あ、北原くんのギターだ。<br>頑張れっ」
  
|「…あ、北原くんのギターだ。<br>頑張れっ」
−
|"... ah, it's Kitahara-kun's guitar. Hang in there!"
 +
|"...ah, it's Kitahara-kun's guitar. Hang in there!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,924: Line 1,921:
 
|317|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|317|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「もうちょっとだけ。<br>休憩時間の間くらい、いいでしょ？」
  
|「もうちょっとだけ。<br>休憩時間の間くらい、いいでしょ？」
−
|"Just a little longer. You don't mind a bit of a gap in our break, do you?"
 +
|"Just a little longer. You don't mind if the window's open a bit during our break, do you?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,930: Line 1,927:
 
|318|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|318|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…勝手にすれば？」
  
|「…勝手にすれば？」
−
|"... do what you want."
 +
|"...do what you want."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,990: Line 1,987:
 
|328|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|328|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ミスはしなくなったけど、テンポが合ってない。<br>難しいところになると急に遅くなってたりするし」
  
|「ミスはしなくなったけど、テンポが合ってない。<br>難しいところになると急に遅くなってたりするし」
−
|"Even if he is, his tempo is off. He plays too quickly at the difficult spots."
 +
|"Even if he is, his tempo is all over the place. He suddenly slows down at the difficult parts."
  +
|Who speed up on difficult spot...?}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 2,002: Line 1,999:
 
|330|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|330|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ちゃんとあたしの計画通りに進んでる。<br>みんなで合わせるのは週末くらい」
  
|「ちゃんとあたしの計画通りに進んでる。<br>みんなで合わせるのは週末くらい」
−
|"We're going as I'd planned. We'll have everyone practice together on the weekend."
 +
|"We're going just as I'd planned. We'll have everyone practice together on the weekend."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,014: Line 2,011:
 
|332|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|332|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「小木曽は北原を過大評価し過ぎてる。<br>あいつはそんなにデキる奴じゃ…」
  
|「小木曽は北原を過大評価し過ぎてる。<br>あいつはそんなにデキる奴じゃ…」
−
|"You overestimate Kitahara too much, Ogiso. He's not that able of a guy..."
 +
|"You overestimate Kitahara too much, Ogiso. He's not that capable..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,020: Line 2,017:
 
|333|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|333|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「過大評価って、<br>し過ぎるものでしょ？」
  
|「過大評価って、<br>し過ぎるものでしょ？」
  +
|"It's a given that there's 'too much' of something if I'm 'overestimating' him, right?"
−
|"Isn't overestimating a bit too much?"
  
−
|I feel like there's a pun here...
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,039: Line 2,035:
 
|336|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|336|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…小木曽もあんまり北原に毒されない方がいい。<br>妙な揚げ足ばかり取るような腐った性格になる」
  
|「…小木曽もあんまり北原に毒されない方がいい。<br>妙な揚げ足ばかり取るような腐った性格になる」
−
|"... you shouldn't be so corrupted by Kitahara, Ogiso. You'll end up with a rotten personality that picks out weird faults."
 +
|"...you shouldn't let yourself be so corrupted by Kitahara, Ogiso. You'll end up with a rotten personality that picks out weird faults."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,045: Line 2,041:
 
|337|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|337|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…ねぇ冬馬さん？<br>あなたも実は結構我慢してるんじゃない？」
  
|「…ねぇ冬馬さん？<br>あなたも実は結構我慢してるんじゃない？」
−
|"... hey, Touma-san? Aren't you also actually holding back quite a bit?"
 +
|"...hey, Touma-san? Aren't you also actually holding back quite a bit?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,057: Line 2,053:
 
|339|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|339|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「合ってるよ？<br>北原くんのギターと」
  
|「合ってるよ？<br>北原くんのギターと」
−
|"You're playing with Kitahara-kun's guitar there."
 +
|"Aren't you playing along? With Kitahara-kun's guitar, I mean."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,063: Line 2,059:
 
|340|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|340|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………あ」
  
|「………あ」
−
|"......... ah..."
 +
|"...ah..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,099: Line 2,095:
 
|346||
  
|346||
 
|今日も、午後八時。<br>練習が始まって、もう三日。
  
|今日も、午後八時。<br>練習が始まって、もう三日。
−
|Today, it was again 8:30 PM. It's been three days since we started practice.
 +
|Today, at 8:00 PM once again. It's been three days since we started practice.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,105: Line 2,101:
 
|347||
  
|347||
 
|見回りの警備員に、『また冬馬さんの娘さんか』と<br>顔をしかめられるくらいには、<br>冬馬家の威光を最大限に利用した三日間。
  
|見回りの警備員に、『また冬馬さんの娘さんか』と<br>顔をしかめられるくらいには、<br>冬馬家の威光を最大限に利用した三日間。
−
|The patrolling guards frowned saying "Touma-san's daughter again?" It was the third day we'd used the Touma household name, which was our limit.
 +
|The security guard frowned saying, "Touma-san's daughter again?" It was the third day we'd used the Touma household name, that had to be our limit.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,141: Line 2,137:
 
|353|春希|Haruki
  
|353|春希|Haruki
 
|「なんでそんなことでまで意地を張る？」
  
|「なんでそんなことでまで意地を張る？」
−
|"Why are you that stubborn?"
 +
|"Why are you so stubborn?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,147: Line 2,143:
 
|354||
  
|354||
 
|いつものように、真っ暗な道を三人で歩き、<br>駅で一人減って電車に乗り込んだ俺たちは、<br>いつもよりちょっと元気のない会話を交わした。
  
|いつものように、真っ暗な道を三人で歩き、<br>駅で一人減って電車に乗り込んだ俺たちは、<br>いつもよりちょっと元気のない会話を交わした。
−
|Like always, the three of us walked down the street in total darkness, with one of us dropping off as we got to the station, having the usual somewhat dead conversation.
 +
|Like always, the three of us walked down the street in total darkness, having the usual somewhat dead conversation, until one of the three went off as we got to the station.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,159: Line 2,155:
 
|356|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|356|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ちゃんと寝てる？」
  
|「ちゃんと寝てる？」
−
|"Are you sleeping at least?"
 +
|"Are you getting enough sleep?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,201: Line 2,197:
 
|363|春希|Haruki
  
|363|春希|Haruki
 
|「…おい？」
  
|「…おい？」
−
|"... hello?"
 +
|"...hello?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,213: Line 2,209:
 
|365||
  
|365||
 
|３秒で気を失いかけるって、<br>本当にどんだけ起きてんだ？
  
|３秒で気を失いかけるって、<br>本当にどんだけ起きてんだ？
−
|How long has she been awake? She lost consciousness for like three seconds.
 +
|How long has she been awake? She just spaced out for like three seconds.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,225: Line 2,221:
 
|367|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|367|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「だって、学園祭が終わったらすぐに期末…」
  
|「だって、学園祭が終わったらすぐに期末…」
−
|"Well, there are exams right after the festival..."
 +
|"Well, there are finals right after the festival..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,237: Line 2,233:
 
|369|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|369|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「わかりやすいだろ？」
  
|「わかりやすいだろ？」
−
|"Easy to tell, right?"
 +
|"Easy to tell, huh?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,243: Line 2,239:
 
|370||
  
|370||
 
|そういう冗談を俺に言ってくれること自体は<br>結構嬉しいんだけど、時と場合をわきまえて欲しい。
  
|そういう冗談を俺に言ってくれること自体は<br>結構嬉しいんだけど、時と場合をわきまえて欲しい。
−
|In of itself, I was quite happy that she would tell this kind of joke, but I'd like her to at least figure out the timing.
 +
|In and of itself, I was quite happy that she would tell this kind of joke, but I'd like her to at least figure out the timing.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,249: Line 2,245:
 
|371|春希|Haruki
  
|371|春希|Haruki
 
|「…なんか無理してる？」
  
|「…なんか無理してる？」
−
|"... are you pushing yourself?"
 +
|"...are you pushing yourself?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,255: Line 2,251:
 
|372|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|372|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「別にいい。<br>説明したところで北原がなんとかできるわけでもないし」
  
|「別にいい。<br>説明したところで北原がなんとかできるわけでもないし」
−
|"I'm fine. It'd be impossible for you to understand if I explained it, Kitahara."
 +
|"I'm fine. You wouIdn't understand even if explained it anyway, Kitahara."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,267: Line 2,263:
 
|374|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|374|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「良心の呵責に押し潰される時間があるなら練習しろ。<br>ちゃんと１日１０時間弾いてるか？」
  
|「良心の呵責に押し潰される時間があるなら練習しろ。<br>ちゃんと１日１０時間弾いてるか？」
−
|"Practice if you have time to torture your own conscience. Are you at least training ten hours a day?"
 +
|"Practice if you have time to torture your own conscience. Are you practicing at least ten hours a day?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,273: Line 2,269:
 
|375||
  
|375||
 
|否定してくれない…<br>俺ってそんなに冬馬に負担かけてるんだ…
  
|否定してくれない…<br>俺ってそんなに冬馬に負担かけてるんだ…
−
|She won't deny it... I am burdening Touma that much...
 +
|She didn't deny it... so I am burdening Touma that much...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,297: Line 2,293:
 
|379|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|379|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「それに普通、<br>コンクールの三月前くらいから準備始めるし。<br>そうなったら１日１６時間くらい」
  
|「それに普通、<br>コンクールの三月前くらいから準備始めるし。<br>そうなったら１日１６時間くらい」
−
|"And normally, I'd begin preparing three days before competitions. During that time, it ends up being about sixteen hours."
 +
|"And normally, I'd begin preparing three months before competitions. During that time, it ended up taking about sixteen hours."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,304: Line 2,300:
 
|「しゅ、修学旅行は？」
  
|「しゅ、修学旅行は？」
 
|"W, what about school trips?"
  
|"W, what about school trips?"
−
|Literal meaning
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,310: Line 2,305:
 
|381|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|381|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ほんと細かい揚げ足取りばかりだな北原は。<br>…３年に一度くらいはそういう日もある」
  
|「ほんと細かい揚げ足取りばかりだな北原は。<br>…３年に一度くらいはそういう日もある」
−
|"You're sure to point out such small things, Kitahara... I did have at least a day like that during third year."
 +
|"You really like picking out the small things, Kitahara... I did have at least a day like that every three years."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,328: Line 2,323:
 
|384||
  
|384||
 
|…千日のうち９９９日くらいがああいう日ってのは、<br>どうなんだろうというのは考えたくもないけど。
  
|…千日のうち９９９日くらいがああいう日ってのは、<br>どうなんだろうというのは考えたくもないけど。
−
|... though I really don't want to think about what happens in the other 999 days.
 +
|...though I really don't want to think about what happens in the other 999 days.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,340: Line 2,335:
 
|386|春希|Haruki
  
|386|春希|Haruki
 
|「…やっぱ、やめたのか？」
  
|「…やっぱ、やめたのか？」
−
|"... did you really give up playing?"
 +
|"...did you really give up playing?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,370: Line 2,365:
 
|391|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|391|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「で、ちゃんと弾けるようになった？<br>最後までミスもなく、リズムも完璧で、<br>相手に合わせる余裕を持てるようになったのか？」
  
|「で、ちゃんと弾けるようになった？<br>最後までミスもなく、リズムも完璧で、<br>相手に合わせる余裕を持てるようになったのか？」
−
|"So, can you play well now? Can you play without missing a note until the end, keeping a perfect rhythm, while having room to accompany other people?"
 +
|"So, can you play well now? Can you play without missing a note until the end, in perfect rhythm, and while accompanying other people?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,376: Line 2,371:
 
|392||
  
|392||
 
|それは、明らかに今までの会話を後悔した上での、<br>あからさまな話題のすり替えだったけれど。
  
|それは、明らかに今までの会話を後悔した上での、<br>あからさまな話題のすり替えだったけれど。
−
|Though it was an obvious topic to change to, it was obviously one that we'd regret up until now.
 +
|Though it was an obvious topic to change to, her attitude shows that she's regretting what she just mentioned.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,382: Line 2,377:
 
|393|春希|Haruki
  
|393|春希|Haruki
 
|「自分ではだいぶイけてるんじゃないかと思ってるけど、<br>合わせられるかどうかは、合わせてみないと何とも」
  
|「自分ではだいぶイけてるんじゃないかと思ってるけど、<br>合わせられるかどうかは、合わせてみないと何とも」
−
|"I think I might be able to pull it off now, but I can't really tell without accompanying others."
 +
|"I think I might be able to pull it off now, but I can't really tell without actually trying it first"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,388: Line 2,383:
 
|394|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|394|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「そ、か」
  
|「そ、か」
−
|"I, see."
 +
|"I... see."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,394: Line 2,389:
 
|395||
  
|395||
 
|その転調に合わせられるくらいには、<br>俺の人生、練習は重ねてきたつもりだ。
  
|その転調に合わせられるくらいには、<br>俺の人生、練習は重ねてきたつもりだ。
  +
|By now I've got enough experience to follow her pace, and to know if she wants to change the subject.
−
|All the practice in my lifetime was to at least adjust to key changes.
  
−
|Literal translation
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,401: Line 2,395:
 
|396|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|396|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「もう、合わせても大丈夫、か」
  
|「もう、合わせても大丈夫、か」
−
|"So, you can accompany us now, huh."
 +
|"So, you can accompany us now, huh?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,407: Line 2,401:
 
|397|春希|Haruki
  
|397|春希|Haruki
 
|「聞き違えるなよ。<br>合わせてみないと何とも、だ」
  
|「聞き違えるなよ。<br>合わせてみないと何とも、だ」
−
|"That's not what I said. I said I'd have to try accompanying others."
 +
|"That's not what I said. I said I have to try it first"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,419: Line 2,413:
 
|399|春希|Haruki
  
|399|春希|Haruki
 
|「そりゃ、願ってもないな。<br>じゃ、明日の放課後は…」
  
|「そりゃ、願ってもないな。<br>じゃ、明日の放課後は…」
−
|"Exactly what we need. Then, how about tomorrow after school...?"
 +
|"That's exactly what I was hoping for. Then, how about tomorrow after school...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,425: Line 2,419:
 
|400|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|400|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「明日は小木曽の仕上げ。<br>北原に構ってる暇なんか相変わらず全然」
  
|「明日は小木曽の仕上げ。<br>北原に構ってる暇なんか相変わらず全然」
−
|"Tomorrow I'll be done with Ogiso. I still don't have time to take care of you as always."
 +
|"Tomorrow I'll be done with Ogiso. I still don't have time to take care of you, like always."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,431: Line 2,425:
 
|401|春希|Haruki
  
|401|春希|Haruki
 
|「…てことは結局、<br>週末までおあずけってことかよ？」
  
|「…てことは結局、<br>週末までおあずけってことかよ？」
−
|"... so we're stuck with the weekend then?"
 +
|"...so we're stuck with the weekend then?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,443: Line 2,437:
 
|403||
  
|403||
 
|惜しい。<br>せっかく冬馬に認められそうだったのに。
  
|惜しい。<br>せっかく冬馬に認められそうだったのに。
−
|It's too bad, even though Touma finally appreciated my talent.
 +
|It's too bad, even though Touma finally appreciates my talent.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,449: Line 2,443:
 
|404||
  
|404||
 
|ま、例えそれがこいつの逃げだったとしても…
  
|ま、例えそれがこいつの逃げだったとしても…
−
|Well, even if there happens to be a way for her to escape...
 +
|Well, even if it's just to escape from the earlier topic...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,455: Line 2,449:
 
|405||
  
|405||
 
|結局、ちょっとだけ前進しそうだった俺のステージは、<br>最終的には『時間切れ』という無難な結論になった。
  
|結局、ちょっとだけ前進しそうだった俺のステージは、<br>最終的には『時間切れ』という無難な結論になった。
−
|In the end, our stage performance having seemingly taken a step forward, had finally reached the safe conclusion of "time running out".
 +
|In the end, it seems like we took a step forward with our preparations for the performance, but we're still short on time.
−
|A bit too literal
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,480: Line 2,473:
 
|409||
  
|409||
 
|いつもの駅。<br>そしていつもの足取り。
  
|いつもの駅。<br>そしていつもの足取り。
−
|The usual station. And her usual way of walking.
 +
|The usual station. And her usual step.
  +
|gait or walk are possible alternatives}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 2,498: Line 2,491:
 
|412||
  
|412||
 
|そして、いつも通りの、<br>電車とホームに分かたれてからの会話。
  
|そして、いつも通りの、<br>電車とホームに分かたれてからの会話。
−
|And, the usual conversation we'd have as we part ways between the station and her home.
 +
|And, the usual conversation we have as we part ways between the station and her home.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,516: Line 2,509:
 
|415||
  
|415||
 
|…が、今日は、何だか。
  
|…が、今日は、何だか。
−
|... though, something's off today.
 +
|...no, something's off today.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,564: Line 2,557:
 
|423|春希|Haruki
  
|423|春希|Haruki
 
|「…おい」
  
|「…おい」
−
|"... hey."
 +
|"...hey."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,582: Line 2,575:
 
|426||
  
|426||
 
|電車のドアが閉じられる瞬間、<br>冬馬の手が、俺のネクタイに伸びて。
  
|電車のドアが閉じられる瞬間、<br>冬馬の手が、俺のネクタイに伸びて。
−
|The instant the train doors closed, Touma grabbed me by the necktie.
 +
|The instant the train doors started colsing, Touma grabbed me by my necktie...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,588: Line 2,581:
 
|427||
  
|427||
 
|そして、引きずり降ろされた。
  
|そして、引きずり降ろされた。
−
|And dragged me off.
 +
|And dragged me out.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,600: Line 2,593:
 
|429||
  
|429||
 
|だってここは、学園から三つ目の駅。<br>冬馬の家の、最寄り駅。
  
|だってここは、学園から三つ目の駅。<br>冬馬の家の、最寄り駅。
−
|Well, this was three stations from school. The station closest to her home.
 +
|Well, this is three stations from school. The station closest to her home.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,624: Line 2,617:
 
|433||
  
|433||
 
|そういう、あり得ない仮定しか、<br>想像できなかったけど…
  
|そういう、あり得ない仮定しか、<br>想像できなかったけど…
−
|There was only one impossible hypothesis that I could imagine here but...
 +
|There was only one impossible outcome that I could imagine here but...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,630: Line 2,623:
 
|434||
  
|434||
 
|どうやら、あり得なくなかったらしい。
  
|どうやら、あり得なくなかったらしい。
−
|It looks like it's not impossible at all.
 +
|It looks like it's not quite impossible.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,648: Line 2,641:
 
|437|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|437|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「早く…来なよ」
  
|「早く…来なよ」
−
|"Come on... come."
 +
|"Quickly... come."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,660: Line 2,653:
 
|439|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|439|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「どうしたの？<br>今になって怖気づいた？」
  
|「どうしたの？<br>今になって怖気づいた？」
−
|"What's wrong? Are you so overwhelmed now?"
 +
|"What's wrong? Are you going to pull out at the last second?"
 
|Literally, "chickened out, frightened at the last second, etc."
  
|Literally, "chickened out, frightened at the last second, etc."
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 2,667: Line 2,660:
 
|440|春希|Haruki
  
|440|春希|Haruki
 
|「怖気づくわそりゃあああ！」
  
|「怖気づくわそりゃあああ！」
−
|"Of course I am!!!"
 +
|"Of course I would!!!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,673: Line 2,666:
 
|441||
  
|441||
 
|現在、午後九時。
  
|現在、午後九時。
−
|It was 9 PM.
 +
|It's around 9PM now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,679: Line 2,672:
 
|442||
  
|442||
 
|場所はあろうことか、冬馬家の敷居の内側。
  
|場所はあろうことか、冬馬家の敷居の内側。
−
|We happened to be within the confines of Touma's household.
 +
|As for where I am, I'm in Touma's house.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,685: Line 2,678:
 
|443||
  
|443||
 
|けど、それはさほど問題ではなくて。<br>…いや、普通ならとんでもない問題なんだけど。
  
|けど、それはさほど問題ではなくて。<br>…いや、普通ならとんでもない問題なんだけど。
−
|But, that wasn't so much the problem... rather, normally it would be a serious problem.
 +
|But that's not the issue right now... I mean, normally it would be, but...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,703: Line 2,696:
 
|446||
  
|446||
 
|冬馬家は、まず門をくぐる段階で、<br>岡山のボンボンの末裔をビビらせたにも関わらず、<br>そんな外観の豪華さは単なる序章に過ぎなかった。
  
|冬馬家は、まず門をくぐる段階で、<br>岡山のボンボンの末裔をビビらせたにも関わらず、<br>そんな外観の豪華さは単なる序章に過ぎなかった。
−
|As stunning as it was to typical Okayama folk, arriving at the Touma household gates revealed its extravagant facade to be only the beginning.
 +
|Even for a descendant of a certain wealthy Okayama family like myself, it was stunning. As we reached the house, I would find that the extravagant façade was only the beginning.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,709: Line 2,702:
 
|447||
  
|447||
 
|玄関を入ると、冗談みたいにデカいリビングや、<br>窓の外に見える手入れされた広い庭にビビる暇もなく、<br>いきなり階段を『下り』させられた。
  
|玄関を入ると、冗談みたいにデカいリビングや、<br>窓の外に見える手入れされた広い庭にビビる暇もなく、<br>いきなり階段を『下り』させられた。
−
|I didn't have time to be startled by the unbelievably large living room or the wide, well-maintained garden just outside the window upon reaching the entranceway, suddenly being pulled "downstairs".
 +
|I didn't have time to be taken aback by the unbelievably large living room or the wide, well-maintained garden just outside, as I was suddenly taken to the basement.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,715: Line 2,708:
 
|448||
  
|448||
 
|冬馬がその地下室の電源をつけると、<br>二十畳くらいの広めの白い部屋があり、<br>そこにはピアノを始め、沢山の楽器が転がっていた。
  
|冬馬がその地下室の電源をつけると、<br>二十畳くらいの広めの白い部屋があり、<br>そこにはピアノを始め、沢山の楽器が転がっていた。
−
|When Touma turned on the lights to the basement, I could see a white room about twenty tatami mats wide. From there, I'd see the piano, and many musical instruments about.
 +
|And when Touma turned on the lights, I saw a white room around 30 square meters large.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,721: Line 2,714:
 
|449||
  
|449||
 
|けれど何よりも俺の目を点にしたのは、<br>部屋の天井からぶら下がっている高そうなマイクと、<br>部屋の奥にある、ガラスで仕切られた狭い部屋。
  
|けれど何よりも俺の目を点にしたのは、<br>部屋の天井からぶら下がっている高そうなマイクと、<br>部屋の奥にある、ガラスで仕切られた狭い部屋。
−
|But what caught my eye the most was a microphone dangling from the ceiling of a small room, closed off by a glass window.
 +
|But what caught my eye the most was a microphone dangling from the ceiling of a small room, closed off by glass windows.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,739: Line 2,732:
 
|452|春希|Haruki
  
|452|春希|Haruki
 
|「それはごく一部の使い道だろ！<br>なんで一般家庭にこんなものがあるんだ！？」
  
|「それはごく一部の使い道だろ！<br>なんで一般家庭にこんなものがあるんだ！？」
−
|"That's only a very small part of it! Why is this in a standard household!?"
 +
|"That's just one of its functions, isn't it?! Why is all this in a residential house!?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,745: Line 2,738:
 
|453||
  
|453||
 
|ガラス越しの隣室は、学校の放送室にあるものより、<br>もう少し豪華な機材で埋め尽くされていて、<br>それらがここの用途を如実に物語っていた。
  
|ガラス越しの隣室は、学校の放送室にあるものより、<br>もう少し豪華な機材で埋め尽くされていて、<br>それらがここの用途を如実に物語っていた。
−
|The next room beyond the glass window was filled with somewhat more amazing equipment found in a school broadcast room, telling of its uses here.
 +
|The room beyond the glass window was filled with even more amazing equipment, something you'd find in a school broadcast room, and its purpose here was obvious.
−
|literally the equipment's presence tells a story about its uses
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,752: Line 2,744:
 
|454||
  
|454||
 
|というか、武也たちがたまに使ってた、<br>近場のレンタルスタジオよりも遥かに上だ…
  
|というか、武也たちがたまに使ってた、<br>近場のレンタルスタジオよりも遥かに上だ…
−
|Actually, Takeya and his group use that school broadcast room sometimes; far more often than a nearby rental studio...
 +
|Actually, Takeya and his group often went to a nearby rental studio, but this is higher class than the rental studio by far...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,758: Line 2,750:
 
|455|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|455|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「元々は、とある世界的に有名なアーティストの<br>自宅兼スタジオだったのを、<br>ウチの母親が設備ごと買い取って」
  
|「元々は、とある世界的に有名なアーティストの<br>自宅兼スタジオだったのを、<br>ウチの母親が設備ごと買い取って」
−
|"Originally, this was a studio built into the household for a certain world-famous artist that my mother had arranged and purchased."
 +
|"Originally, this was a studio built into the household for a certain world-famous artist. My mother only bought it, along with all this equipment."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,764: Line 2,756:
 
|456|春希|Haruki
  
|456|春希|Haruki
 
|「…アーティストって？」
  
|「…アーティストって？」
−
|"... an artist?"
 +
|"...Which artist?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,770: Line 2,762:
 
|457|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|457|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「だから『とある』」
  
|「だから『とある』」
−
|"Like I said, a 'certain artist'."
 +
|"Like I said, 'a certain artist'."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,782: Line 2,774:
 
|459||
  
|459||
 
|『世界的に有名』と言ってる時点で…
  
|『世界的に有名』と言ってる時点で…
−
|She did say "world-famous"...
 +
|You did say "world-famous"...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,788: Line 2,780:
 
|460||
  
|460||
 
|というか、冬馬の母親も立派に<br>『世界的に有名なアーティスト』だけど。
  
|というか、冬馬の母親も立派に<br>『世界的に有名なアーティスト』だけど。
−
|Actually, Touma's mother was also a "world-famous artist".
 +
|Actually, Touma's mother is also a "world-famous artist".
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,794: Line 2,786:
 
|461|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|461|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「しばらく、ピアノ以外使ってなかったから、<br>昨日まで業者呼んでメンテナンスしてもらってた。<br>ま、なんとかまだ使えるみたい」
  
|「しばらく、ピアノ以外使ってなかったから、<br>昨日まで業者呼んでメンテナンスしてもらってた。<br>ま、なんとかまだ使えるみたい」
−
|"Since only the piano was ever used, for a while we've had someone come in and do maintenance up until yesterday. Well, it seems everything still works."
 +
|"Since only the piano was ever used, I've had someone come in and do maintenance yesterday. In any case, it seems everything still works fine."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,824: Line 2,816:
 
|466|春希|Haruki
  
|466|春希|Haruki
 
|「そういうこと言うと謝るぞ？　謝っちゃうぞ？<br>ものすごく気まずい雰囲気にしちまうぞ？」
  
|「そういうこと言うと謝るぞ？　謝っちゃうぞ？<br>ものすごく気まずい雰囲気にしちまうぞ？」
−
|"I'll apologize if that's the case. Really, I will. It'll be extremely awkward, you know?"
 +
|"I'll apologize if that's the case. Really, I will. I'll make it super awkward, you know?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,830: Line 2,822:
 
|467|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|467|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………練習するぞ練習。<br>北原の望みどおり、思う存分合わせてやる」
  
|「………練習するぞ練習。<br>北原の望みどおり、思う存分合わせてやる」
−
|"......... practice now, okay? Practice. Like you asked, you can accompany me as much as you want, Kitahara."
 +
|"...practice now, okay? Practice. Like you asked, I will accompany you as much as you want, Kitahara."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,836: Line 2,828:
 
|468|春希|Haruki
  
|468|春希|Haruki
 
|「よろしくお願いします！<br>…冬馬先生」
  
|「よろしくお願いします！<br>…冬馬先生」
−
|"Please do!<br>... Touma-sensei."
 +
|"Please do!<br>...Touma-sensei."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,848: Line 2,840:
 
|470||
  
|470||
 
|どこまで踏み込んで、どこで引くかとか、<br>まだまだかなりの綱渡りだけど。
  
|どこまで踏み込んで、どこで引くかとか、<br>まだまだかなりの綱渡りだけど。
  +
|"How far can I go with that, and when should I pull back... it's like a tightrope trial."
−
|It was still quite a tightrope though as to how far I'd stepped in, and where I'd be pulled to.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,854: Line 2,846:
 
|471||
  
|471||
 
|そもそも、今までと同じように、<br>実は今でも踏み込むだけ踏み込んでて、<br>ただ向こうの許容範囲が広がっただけかもしれないけど。
  
|そもそも、今までと同じように、<br>実は今でも踏み込むだけ踏み込んでて、<br>ただ向こうの許容範囲が広がっただけかもしれないけど。
−
|To begin with, today I'd only stepped in as much as I'd always have been up until now, except perhaps her tolerance level may have widened up.
 +
|To begin with, I'd only went as far today as I had usually, but perhaps her tolerance level has increased.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,860: Line 2,852:
 
|472||
  
|472||
 
|それでも、冬馬と俺の会話は、<br>春の頃から俺がずっと求めてたように、<br>少しずつ、歯車が噛み合ってきているって、思う。
  
|それでも、冬馬と俺の会話は、<br>春の頃から俺がずっと求めてたように、<br>少しずつ、歯車が噛み合ってきているって、思う。
−
|Even so, I feel that the wheels have begun to turn a little bit, as if bringing about the conversation I always desired to have with Touma since Spring.
 +
|Even so, I feel that the wheels have begun to turn a little bit, as if bringing about the conversation I always desired to have with Touma since spring.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,890: Line 2,882:
 
|477|春希|Haruki
  
|477|春希|Haruki
 
|「そ、そっちが段々速くなってるんじゃ…」
  
|「そ、そっちが段々速くなってるんじゃ…」
−
|"B, but you're starting to move too fast..."
 +
|"T, that's cause you're gradually increasing the tempo..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,908: Line 2,900:
 
|480||
  
|480||
 
|ずっと俺の方を見て、<br>ずっと俺のミスをあげつらい、<br>それでも自分はミス一つせず…
  
|ずっと俺の方を見て、<br>ずっと俺のミスをあげつらい、<br>それでも自分はミス一つせず…
−
|She was always watching me, and always criticizing my messups. However, she didn't miss a single note...
 +
|She was always watching me, and always criticizing my mess-ups. However, she didn't miss a single note...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,914: Line 2,906:
 
|481|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|481|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「いい？　今まではこっちが合わせてあげてたけど、<br>今度ばかりはそういう訳にいかないからね？」
  
|「いい？　今まではこっちが合わせてあげてたけど、<br>今度ばかりはそういう訳にいかないからね？」
−
|"Look. I've been accompanying you up until now, but right now we can't have it that way, you see."
 +
|"Look. I've been accompanying you up until now, but we can't have it that way anymore, you see."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,926: Line 2,918:
 
|483||
  
|483||
 
|痛感する…<br>今の俺は『譜面通り』の冬馬の演奏には、<br>ついていけないって。
  
|痛感する…<br>今の俺は『譜面通り』の冬馬の演奏には、<br>ついていけないって。
−
|I've fully realized... the "way I play music" isn't able to keep up with Touma's performance.
 +
|I've fully realized... with the way I play, it's just not possible for me to keep up with Touma's performance.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,932: Line 2,924:
 
|484|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|484|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ボーカルはともかく、<br>シンセはリズム変えたりしないから、<br>自分からついてくこと覚えないと」
  
|「ボーカルはともかく、<br>シンセはリズム変えたりしないから、<br>自分からついてくこと覚えないと」
−
|"Besides the vocals, the rhythm for the synth sin't going to change, so you have to keep up by yourself."
 +
|"Besides the vocals, the rhythm for the synth isn't going to change, so you have to keep up by yourself."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,951: Line 2,943:
 
|487|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|487|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あ～あ、全然駄目。<br>前から思ってたけど、才能ないね北原」
  
|「あ～あ、全然駄目。<br>前から思ってたけど、才能ないね北原」
−
|"Oh boy, this is just no good. I've told you before Kitahara, but you've got no talent."
 +
|"Oh boy, this is just no good. I knew it already, but you've just got no talent, Kitahara"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,963: Line 2,955:
 
|489||
  
|489||
 
|そんなふうに、楽しそうにこき下ろされたら、俺は…
  
|そんなふうに、楽しそうにこき下ろされたら、俺は…
−
|Putting me down like that, as if she was having fun, I...
 +
|Putting me down like that, as if she was enjoying it, I...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,969: Line 2,961:
 
|490|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|490|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…もしかして、怒った？」
  
|「…もしかして、怒った？」
−
|"... hey, are you angry?"
 +
|"...hey, are you angry?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,987: Line 2,979:
 
|493|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|493|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「はいはい、何度でも」
  
|「はいはい、何度でも」
−
|"Yeah yeah, as much as you'd like."
 +
|"Yeah ,yeah, as much as you'd like."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,999: Line 2,991:
 
|495|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|495|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「こらこら、今度は速い～」
  
|「こらこら、今度は速い～」
−
|"Hey hey, this time you're slow~"
 +
|"Hey hey, this time you're too fast~"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,005: Line 2,997:
 
|496||
  
|496||
 
|だって、心地良いから。
  
|だって、心地良いから。
−
|Because, this was the best feeling.
 +
|Because this is such a great feeling.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,023: Line 3,015:
 
|499||
  
|499||
 
|冬馬が、俺を貶すために、<br>いつもは貧しい語彙を、今だけ総動員するのが。
  
|冬馬が、俺を貶すために、<br>いつもは貧しい語彙を、今だけ総動員するのが。
−
|To have Touma use her usual deprived vocabulary only now to speak ill of me.
 +
|To have Touma use her usually deprived vocabulary only now to speak ill of me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,029: Line 3,021:
 
|500||
  
|500||
 
|…冬馬が、俺だけを見てるのが。<br>ずっと俺に、笑顔を向けてるのが。
  
|…冬馬が、俺だけを見てるのが。<br>ずっと俺に、笑顔を向けてるのが。
−
|... To have Touma always smiling at me, looking only at me.
 +
|...To have Touma always smiling at me... looking only at me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,035: Line 3,027:
 
|501|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|501|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「はい残念でした」
  
|「はい残念でした」
−
|"Sorry, no can do."
 +
|"Yep, that's a shame."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,053: Line 3,045:
 
|504|春希|Haruki
  
|504|春希|Haruki
 
|「絶対に一度は通す！<br>今までだって努力で何とかしてきたんだ」
  
|「絶対に一度は通す！<br>今までだって努力で何とかしてきたんだ」
−
|"I'll definitely pass it in one shot! I went through so much up until now!"
 +
|"I'll definitely make it in one shot! I went through so much up until now!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,071: Line 3,063:
 
|507|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|507|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………別に、大した話じゃない」
  
|「………別に、大した話じゃない」
−
|"......... well, it's nothing really important."
 +
|"...well, it's nothing really important."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,101: Line 3,093:
 
|512||
  
|512||
 
|目が覚めると、<br>そこは明かりが煌々と灯る白い部屋。
  
|目が覚めると、<br>そこは明かりが煌々と灯る白い部屋。
−
|I see a white room brightly lit as I wake up.
 +
|I see a brightly lit white room as I wake up.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,107: Line 3,099:
 
|513||
  
|513||
 
|さっきまで弾いていたはずのギターは、<br>今や俺の腕の中で抱き枕と化している。
  
|さっきまで弾いていたはずのギターは、<br>今や俺の腕の中で抱き枕と化している。
−
|I'd been hugging the guitar I'd been playing up until now like a body pillow.
 +
|I'd been hugging the guitar I'd been playing like a body pillow.
 
|Literally dakimakura
  
|Literally dakimakura
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 3,120: Line 3,112:
 
|515||
  
|515||
 
|体に掛かっていた毛布を取り払うと、<br>そもそも『目が覚めた』という表現自体が、<br>マズいことであると気づくくらいには頭が回ってきた。
  
|体に掛かっていた毛布を取り払うと、<br>そもそも『目が覚めた』という表現自体が、<br>マズいことであると気づくくらいには頭が回ってきた。
−
|Pulling off the blanket covering my body, my mind was at least aware of what was bad about the idea of "having woken up" right from the start.
 +
|Pulling off the blanket covering my body, my mind was aware of what was bad about the whole idea of "having woken up" to begin with.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,132: Line 3,124:
 
|517||
  
|517||
 
|床で寝たせいでガチガチに固まった背中をほぐし、<br>ギターをケースに入れつつ、やっと辺りを見回す。
  
|床で寝たせいでガチガチに固まった背中をほぐし、<br>ギターをケースに入れつつ、やっと辺りを見回す。
−
|My back was stiff and aching all over from sleeping on the floor. I put the guitar in the case, and finally got a look around.
 +
|My back was stiff and aching all over from sleeping on the floor. I put the guitar in the case, and finally took a look around.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,138: Line 3,130:
 
|518||
  
|518||
 
|ピアノの前にはすでに人はいない。<br>そもそも部屋の中に、俺以外誰もいない。
  
|ピアノの前にはすでに人はいない。<br>そもそも部屋の中に、俺以外誰もいない。
−
|There wasn't anyone at the piano anymore. Besides, I was the only one in the room.
 +
|There wasn't anyone at the piano anymore. I was the only one in the room.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,150: Line 3,142:
 
|520||
  
|520||
 
|中途半端に寝たせいでだるい体を無理やり起こし、<br>地下室の扉を開く。
  
|中途半端に寝たせいでだるい体を無理やり起こし、<br>地下室の扉を開く。
−
|I struggled with my body that was sluggish from having half-slept, opening the basement door.
 +
|I struggle with my body that was sluggish from having slept poorly, opening the basement door.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,156: Line 3,148:
 
|521||
  
|521||
 
|もしかしたら、終電が行ってしまった後かもしれず。<br>だとしたら、深夜のタクシー代は、学生にとっては<br>痛恨以外の何物でもなく。
  
|もしかしたら、終電が行ってしまった後かもしれず。<br>だとしたら、深夜のタクシー代は、学生にとっては<br>痛恨以外の何物でもなく。
−
|Perhaps the last train's already gone. If that's so, the taxi toll would be pretty horrible as a student.
 +
|Perhaps the last train's already gone. If that's so, the taxi toll would be pretty horrible for a student like me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,162: Line 3,154:
 
|522|春希|Haruki
  
|522|春希|Haruki
 
|「…しかも時計壊れてるし」
  
|「…しかも時計壊れてるし」
−
|"... and my watch is busted."
 +
|"...and my watch is busted."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,168: Line 3,160:
 
|523||
  
|523||
 
|まるっきり見当違いの方向に向いた針に悪態をつきつつ、<br>俺は数時間ぶりに地上の空気を吸い…
  
|まるっきり見当違いの方向に向いた針に悪態をつきつつ、<br>俺は数時間ぶりに地上の空気を吸い…
−
|While irrationally cursing the needle on the watch, I get a breath of fresh air on ground level after having been below for several hours...
 +
|While irrationally cursing the needle on the watch, which was pointing at the wrong directions, I get a breath of fresh air on ground level after having been below for several hours...
 
|Literally, misdirected cursing
  
|Literally, misdirected cursing
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 3,187: Line 3,179:
 
|526||
  
|526||
 
|そして、<br>どう考えても見てはいけないものに遭遇してしまった。
  
|そして、<br>どう考えても見てはいけないものに遭遇してしまった。
−
|And, I encountered something that I shouldn't have seen no matter how you think of it.
 +
|And, I encounter something that I shouldn't have seen no matter how you think of it.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,199: Line 3,191:
 
|528|春希|Haruki
  
|528|春希|Haruki
 
|「いや待て冬馬！<br>俺は今、色々と問題を抱えてることに気づいたんだが、<br>一つ一つ質問していいか？」
  
|「いや待て冬馬！<br>俺は今、色々と問題を抱えてることに気づいたんだが、<br>一つ一つ質問していいか？」
−
|"Wait stop, Touma! I realized I have a lot of problems right now, but could I ask you some things in detail?"
 +
|"Wait stop, Touma! I realize that this is a very bad situation, but would it be fine if I asked you a couple of questions?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,211: Line 3,203:
 
|530|春希|Haruki
  
|530|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ、ああ…<br>それと俺、起きたばかりで混乱してたんだ。<br>その辺の事情を汲み取って欲しい」
  
|「あ、ああ…<br>それと俺、起きたばかりで混乱してたんだ。<br>その辺の事情を汲み取って欲しい」
−
|"O, okay... and I've been completely confused since waking up. I'd like you to at least understand my situation."
 +
|"O, okay... and I've been completely confused since waking up. I'd like you to at least understand my side."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,223: Line 3,215:
 
|532|春希|Haruki
  
|532|春希|Haruki
 
|「…ふぅ」
  
|「…ふぅ」
−
|"... whew..."
 +
|"...whew..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,235: Line 3,227:
 
|534|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|534|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「全くなんなんだ…<br>自分の家で風呂に入っただけで何でこんな目に…」
  
|「全くなんなんだ…<br>自分の家で風呂に入っただけで何でこんな目に…」
−
|"Geez, what is that... why do I have to deal with this for just entering my own shower..."
 +
|"Geez, what's with that... why do I have to deal with this for just entering my own shower..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,253: Line 3,245:
 
|537||
  
|537||
 
|などと、色々と湧き出しそうになる煩悩は、<br>この際置いておく。
  
|などと、色々と湧き出しそうになる煩悩は、<br>この際置いておく。
  +
|Just try to ignore it, I can't afford to get all excited now...
−
|It's going to get me all fired up in a lot of ways, so I'll put it aside.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,271: Line 3,263:
 
|540|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|540|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「狂ってるのは時計じゃなくてお前だというオチだな」
  
|「狂ってるのは時計じゃなくてお前だというオチだな」
−
|"What's broken isn't the watch but the joke that is you."
 +
|"Your brain is what's broken, not the watch."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,277: Line 3,269:
 
|541|春希|Haruki
  
|541|春希|Haruki
 
|「…マジで？」
  
|「…マジで？」
−
|"... seriously?"
 +
|"...seriously?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,289: Line 3,281:
 
|543|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|543|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あたしはそろそろ学校へ行く。<br>今出てちょうどギリギリだし」
  
|「あたしはそろそろ学校へ行く。<br>今出てちょうどギリギリだし」
−
|"I'm going to school soon. I'll probably get there in time leaving now."
 +
|"I'm going to school soon. I'll probably get there in time if I leave now."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,307: Line 3,299:
 
|546|春希|Haruki
  
|546|春希|Haruki
 
|「そんなことって…どうすんだよ？<br>無断外泊とか深夜徘徊とかクラブ通いとか、<br>根も葉もない噂で推薦取り消されたら…」
  
|「そんなことって…どうすんだよ？<br>無断外泊とか深夜徘徊とかクラブ通いとか、<br>根も葉もない噂で推薦取り消されたら…」
−
|"Not your problem...!? What do I do? If my recommendation dies because of unfounded rumors like me staying over without permission, loitering around late at night, or going to clubs..."
 +
|"Not your problem...!? What do I do? If I lose my recommendation because of unfounded rumors like me staying over without permission, loitering around late at night, or going to clubs..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,313: Line 3,305:
 
|547|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|547|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「男がそんなみみっちい心配するな。<br>だいたい、無断外泊は事実のくせに」
  
|「男がそんなみみっちい心配するな。<br>だいたい、無断外泊は事実のくせに」
−
|"Guys don't get worried over such stingy stuff. Besides, you did stay over without permission."
 +
|"Guys shouldn't worry over such trivial things. Besides, you did stay over without permission."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,325: Line 3,317:
 
|549||
  
|549||
 
|そう、事実だ。
  
|そう、事実だ。
−
|Yes, it was.
 +
|Yes, it is.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,331: Line 3,323:
 
|550||
  
|550||
 
|無断外泊したことも。<br>それが、初めて訪れた<br>一人暮らしの女のコの家だということも。
  
|無断外泊したことも。<br>それが、初めて訪れた<br>一人暮らしの女のコの家だということも。
−
|Not just staying over without permission. But also that I was first invited to a house where a girl lived.
 +
|Not just staying over without permission. It's also my first time visiting a girl's house, not to mention the fact that she lives alone.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,337: Line 3,329:
 
|551||
  
|551||
 
|そう…冬馬かずさの家だということも。
  
|そう…冬馬かずさの家だということも。
−
|Yes... and the fact that it was Touma Kazusa's house.
 +
|Yes... and the fact that it's Touma Kazusa's house.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,343: Line 3,335:
 
|552||
  
|552||
 
|このことを武也が知ったら賞賛してくれるだろうけど、<br>その後、何もなかったと聞いて口汚く罵るだろうな。
  
|このことを武也が知ったら賞賛してくれるだろうけど、<br>その後、何もなかったと聞いて口汚く罵るだろうな。
−
|Takeya'd probably commend me if he found out, but he'd probably speak ill of me afterward like nothing happened.
 +
|Takeya would probably commend me if he found out, and then criticize me if I told him that nothing happened.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,349: Line 3,341:
 
|553|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|553|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「そんなに困るんなら、<br>一度家に帰って風呂に入って着替えて来ればいい」
  
|「そんなに困るんなら、<br>一度家に帰って風呂に入って着替えて来ればいい」
−
|"If you're worried about that, then you can head back home, take a shower and change your clothes."
 +
|"If you're worried about that, then you can head back home, take a shower and get a change of clothes."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,361: Line 3,353:
 
|555|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|555|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ああ言えばこう言う…<br>あたしはもう知らん。勝手にしろ」
  
|「ああ言えばこう言う…<br>あたしはもう知らん。勝手にしろ」
−
|"You always have something to say... oh, whatever. Do what you want."
 +
|"Even now, you say something like that... I just don't care anymore. Do what you want."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,373: Line 3,365:
 
|557||
  
|557||
 
|もう一度リビングのドアが開くと、<br>毎日俺が目にしてる、いつもの冬馬が出来上がっていた。
  
|もう一度リビングのドアが開くと、<br>毎日俺が目にしてる、いつもの冬馬が出来上がっていた。
−
|Opening the living room door once again, the Touma I'd always seen every day came into view.
 +
|She opened the living room door again, and the Touma I was used to seeing every day emerged.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,379: Line 3,371:
 
|558||
  
|558||
 
|しかし、いつもと全く同じ外見でも、<br>その制服に包まれた内部をつぶさにイメージできる<br>今の状態では…
  
|しかし、いつもと全く同じ外見でも、<br>その制服に包まれた内部をつぶさにイメージできる<br>今の状態では…
−
|But in the situation now, I could still imagine her school clothing in detail despite her completely usual outer appearance.
 +
|But as it is, I could still imagine her wearing close to nothing, despite her completely usual school uniform.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,397: Line 3,389:
 
|561||
  
|561||
 
|正視できない…
  
|正視できない…
−
|I can't look with a straight face...
 +
|I can't bear to face her...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,403: Line 3,395:
 
|562|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|562|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「じゃ、あたしは先に出る。<br>これ、鍵渡しておくから、<br>学校に着いたら返して」
  
|「じゃ、あたしは先に出る。<br>これ、鍵渡しておくから、<br>学校に着いたら返して」
−
|"I'm gonna head out now. I'll give you the key. Give it back when you get to school."
 +
|"I'm gonna head out now. I'll give you the key, so give it back when you get to school."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,409: Line 3,401:
 
|563|春希|Haruki
  
|563|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ、待て、置いてくな。<br>俺、駅までの道覚えてない」
  
|「あ、待て、置いてくな。<br>俺、駅までの道覚えてない」
−
|"Ah, wait, don't leave me! I don't remember the path back to the station!"
 +
|"Ah, wait, don't leave me! I don't remember the way back to the station!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,427: Line 3,419:
 
|566||
  
|566||
 
|またしても冬馬の<br>『本当はいい奴』に救われた。
  
|またしても冬馬の<br>『本当はいい奴』に救われた。
−
|And again I'm saved by Touma's "inner good".
 +
|I'm saved again, by the fact that Touma is really a good person.
  +
||}}
−
|Literally, Touma's "really a good person"
  
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|567||
  
|567||
 
|『終電が出る前に起こしてくれればいいのに』と<br>一言言いたくもあったけど、ま、やめとこう。
  
|『終電が出る前に起こしてくれればいいのに』と<br>一言言いたくもあったけど、ま、やめとこう。
−
|I did also want to say something like, "You could have woken me up before the last train", but, I'll let it slide.
 +
|I do also want to say something like, "You could have woken me up before the last train", but, I'll let it slide.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,440: Line 3,431:
 
|568|春希|Haruki
  
|568|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ、それから最後に」
  
|「あ、それから最後に」
−
|"Ah, one final thing."
 +
|"Ah, one last thing."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,452: Line 3,443:
 
|570|春希|Haruki
  
|570|春希|Haruki
 
|「その…悪かった。<br>お前のあられもない姿を見てしまって」
  
|「その…悪かった。<br>お前のあられもない姿を見てしまって」
−
|"Umm... sorry. For seeing you in something rather unbecoming."
 +
|"Umm... sorry. For seeing you in something... rather unbecoming."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,458: Line 3,449:
 
|571|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|571|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「っ！<br>忘れた頃に思い出させるな！」
  
|「っ！<br>忘れた頃に思い出させるな！」
−
|"!! Don't remember something I've forgotten about just now!"
 +
|"!! Don't remind me of something I'd just managed to forget!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,482: Line 3,473:
 
|575|春希|Haruki
  
|575|春希|Haruki
 
|「昨夜、練習してて気づいたら朝だった…」
  
|「昨夜、練習してて気づいたら朝だった…」
−
|"I practiced since last night, and it was morning before I knew it..."
 +
|"I was practicing last night, and it was morning before I knew it..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,500: Line 3,491:
 
|578||
  
|578||
 
|眠い目をこすりつつ、顔を洗おうと席を立つと、<br>教室のドアのところで小木曽が笑顔で手を振りつつ、<br>ごく自然に俺たちを待っていた。
  
|眠い目をこすりつつ、顔を洗おうと席を立つと、<br>教室のドアのところで小木曽が笑顔で手を振りつつ、<br>ごく自然に俺たちを待っていた。
−
|Rubbing my sleepy eyes, I freshened up my face and left my seat. Reaching the classroom door, Ogiso was there waving her hand with a smile, waiting for us rather naturally.
 +
|As I rubbed my sleepy eyes and left my seat to freshen up my face, I found Ogiso standing in front of our classroom, waving and waiting for me nonchalantly.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,506: Line 3,497:
 
|579||
  
|579||
 
|慌てて振り向くと、俺の隣席は見事なまでにもぬけの殻。<br>こういうときの奴の危機察知能力は本当に恐れ入る。
  
|慌てて振り向くと、俺の隣席は見事なまでにもぬけの殻。<br>こういうときの奴の危機察知能力は本当に恐れ入る。
−
|When I turned in haste, the seat beside me was completely empty. It was at this time I truly admired those with spider senses.
 +
|I quickly turned and noticed that the seat beside mine was empty. I truly admire people with a sixth sense for danger.
 
|Literally, ability to sense danger
  
|Literally, ability to sense danger
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 3,513: Line 3,504:
 
|580|春希|Haruki
  
|580|春希|Haruki
 
|「風呂も入れなかった…<br>だからあんま近寄らない方が」
  
|「風呂も入れなかった…<br>だからあんま近寄らない方が」
−
|"I also didn't get to take a bath... so I'd avoid being nearby if I were you."
 +
|"I didn't manage to take a bath either... so I'd stay away if I were you."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,519: Line 3,510:
 
|581||
  
|581||
 
|別に小木曽と昼飯を食べるのが嫌な訳じゃない。<br>というか、そこはかとなく嬉しい。
  
|別に小木曽と昼飯を食べるのが嫌な訳じゃない。<br>というか、そこはかとなく嬉しい。
−
|It's not like I hated eating lunch together with Ogiso. Or rather, I was vaguely happy.
 +
|It's not as if I hate eating lunch together with Ogiso. Rather, I feel somewhat happy.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,525: Line 3,516:
 
|582||
  
|582||
 
|んだけど…
  
|んだけど…
−
|Supposedly, anyway...
 +
|But, uh...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,531: Line 3,522:
 
|583|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|583|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ほんどだ、髪ぼさぼさ」
  
|「ほんどだ、髪ぼさぼさ」
−
|"You're right, your hair is all ruffled!"
 +
|"You're right, your hair is all messy!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,537: Line 3,528:
 
|584|春希|Haruki
  
|584|春希|Haruki
 
|「いや、だからな…」
  
|「いや、だからな…」
−
|"Well, you know..."
 +
|"Come on, I said..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,543: Line 3,534:
 
|585||
  
|585||
 
|俺の前髪をさわさわと撫でる小木曽に、<br>言い様のない威圧感を感じる。
  
|俺の前髪をさわさわと撫でる小木曽に、<br>言い様のない威圧感を感じる。
−
|You could sense the overbearing manner of speaking I had towards Ogiso, who rustled through my hair in front of me.
 +
|As Ogiso rustles through my hair, I feel a certain intense pressure.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,549: Line 3,540:
 
|586||
  
|586||
 
|…正確には、小木曽本人ではなく、<br>周囲の男子生徒たちからだけど。
  
|…正確には、小木曽本人ではなく、<br>周囲の男子生徒たちからだけど。
−
|... though in truth, it wasn't directed at Ogiso, but at the male students around us.
 +
|To clarify... it's not coming from Ogiso, but rather all the male students around us.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,555: Line 3,546:
 
|587|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|587|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「うんうん、頑張ってるんだね北原くん。<br>じゃ、ごほうびにこのクリームコロッケをあげよう」
  
|「うんうん、頑張ってるんだね北原くん。<br>じゃ、ごほうびにこのクリームコロッケをあげよう」
−
|"Yup yup, you really are working hard, Kitahara-kun. How about a cream croquette to cheer you up?"
 +
|"Yup yup, you really are working hard, Kitahara-kun. I'll give this cream croquette to you as a reward"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,561: Line 3,552:
 
|588|春希|Haruki
  
|588|春希|Haruki
 
|「人の話は最後まで聞こうな…」
  
|「人の話は最後まで聞こうな…」
−
|"Finish listening to what I have to say..."
 +
|"At least let me finish my sentence..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,567: Line 3,558:
 
|589||
  
|589||
 
|俺の皿に小木曽の弁当箱からおかずが移された瞬間、<br>周囲の空気が皿に…更に重くなった…
  
|俺の皿に小木曽の弁当箱からおかずが移された瞬間、<br>周囲の空気が皿に…更に重くなった…
−
|I could feel the atomsphere just... weigh heavily onto my plate the moment Ogiso took a side-dish from her lunchbox and put it there...
 +
|I can feel the hard glares from everyone around, directed both at me and my plate as Ogiso takes a side-dish from her lunchbox and puts it there...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,573: Line 3,564:
 
|590||
  
|590||
 
|今までの小木曽とは違いすぎるあけすけな態度に、<br>周囲がついていけてない。
  
|今までの小木曽とは違いすぎるあけすけな態度に、<br>周囲がついていけてない。
−
|Our surroundings couldn't keep up with the outspoken attitude that Ogiso never had up until now.
 +
|Our surroundings can't keep up with the incredibly sociable attitude that Ogiso had never had before.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,579: Line 3,570:
 
|591||
  
|591||
 
|…俺も含め
  
|…俺も含め
−
|... me included.
 +
|...not even I can.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,585: Line 3,576:
 
|592|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|592|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そうそう、そういえば噂になってるらしいよ？<br>軽音楽同好会のこと」
  
|「そうそう、そういえば噂になってるらしいよ？<br>軽音楽同好会のこと」
−
|"Right, right, by the way the Light Music Club's all the craze recently."
 +
|"Right, right, by the way, there's already rumors going around about the Light Music Club."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,591: Line 3,582:
 
|593|春希|Haruki
  
|593|春希|Haruki
 
|「噂になってるのは小木曽だけで、<br>しかも学園祭についてだけじゃないから」
  
|「噂になってるのは小木曽だけで、<br>しかも学園祭についてだけじゃないから」
−
|"The only reason is because of you Ogiso, and the fact it's the school festival."
 +
|"It's only because of you, Ogiso, and the fact it's the school festival."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,603: Line 3,594:
 
|595|春希|Haruki
  
|595|春希|Haruki
 
|「最近の小木曽、変わったってこと。<br>色んな意味で」
  
|「最近の小木曽、変わったってこと。<br>色んな意味で」
−
|"Like how you've changed recently. In a lot of ways."
 +
|"Like how you've changed recently. In a lot of ways."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,609: Line 3,600:
 
|596|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|596|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だね。<br>今はすごく楽。やりたいようにやってるし」
  
|「だね。<br>今はすごく楽。やりたいようにやってるし」
−
|"Maybe. I'm really having fun right now, doing what I wanna do."
 +
|"I suppose. It feels like there's a load off my shoulder now, I'm doing what I want to do."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,615: Line 3,606:
 
|597||
  
|597||
 
|そう、最近の小木曽は無防備だ。
  
|そう、最近の小木曽は無防備だ。
−
|Yeah, Ogiso's been rather defenseless recently.
 +
|Yeah, Ogiso's been quite defenseless recently.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,621: Line 3,612:
 
|598||
  
|598||
 
|今まで周囲との間に張っていた<br>誰にでも友好的な『壁』を取っ払い、<br>特定の相手に対し、あからさまな贔屓をするようになった。
  
|今まで周囲との間に張っていた<br>誰にでも友好的な『壁』を取っ払い、<br>特定の相手に対し、あからさまな贔屓をするようになった。
−
|Up until now the "wall" she'd built up where she'd treat everyone as a friend had crumbled, clearly favoring a particular person.
 +
|The "wall" that she'd built up where she'd treat everyone as a friend had crumbled now, since she's clearly favoring a certain... someone.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,627: Line 3,618:
 
|599|春希|Haruki
  
|599|春希|Haruki
 
|「そのせいで、ミス峰城大付的には、<br>ここにきて予断を許さない展開と言われてるけどな」
  
|「そのせいで、ミス峰城大付的には、<br>ここにきて予断を許さない展開と言われてるけどな」
−
|"Thanks to that, you could say at this point that your standing in Miss Houjou has pretty much been decided."
 +
|"Thanks to that, one could say that your standing in Miss Houjou is becoming less and less certain"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,633: Line 3,624:
 
|600||
  
|600||
 
|それは、とりもなおさず、<br>学園好感度ランキング一位の看板を<br>下ろしてしまったということでもあり。
  
|それは、とりもなおさず、<br>学園好感度ランキング一位の看板を<br>下ろしてしまったということでもあり。
−
|Namely speaking, that meant she was guaranteed to be the top favorite in the school rankings.
 +
|Specifically, it meant that because of her actions, she was no longer guaranteed to be the top favorite in the school rankings.
−
|Literally signboard being hung that says she's first place in school rankings
 +
|Literally "signboard being hung that says she's first place in school rankings"<- Additional note, "She's taking down the signboard... down on her own. So, she's no longer guaranteed to be the top favorite This should work
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,640: Line 3,631:
 
|601||
  
|601||
 
|だけど問題なのは、<br>その自然体な小木曽がまたえらく魅力的なことで。<br>これがミスコン委員会のオッズを難しいものにしている。
  
|だけど問題なのは、<br>その自然体な小木曽がまたえらく魅力的なことで。<br>これがミスコン委員会のオッズを難しいものにしている。
−
|However, the problem was that Ogiso tended to be so charming. This is what made decisions for the beauty contest so difficult.
 +
|However, the problem is that Ogiso is still very charming. That's why it's so difficult for anyone to estimate the chances of her winning.
  +
|
−
|Literally, things made difficult for the board deciding the beauty contest
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,647: Line 3,638:
 
|602|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|602|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「三連覇危うし？\k\n
  
|「三連覇危うし？\k\n
−
|"You mean I might not make the third time?\k
 +
|"You mean my three-win streak is at risk? \k\n
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,653: Line 3,644:
 
|603|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|603|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|…それもまたよし、かな。<br>わたし、普通の女の子に戻りま～す、ってね」
  
|…それもまたよし、かな。<br>わたし、普通の女の子に戻りま～す、ってね」
−
|... that might also be good. Like, I'm gonna return to being a normal girl~, you know?"
 +
|...that doesn't sound too bad either. Like, I'm gonna return to being a normal girl~, you know?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,659: Line 3,650:
 
|604|春希|Haruki
  
|604|春希|Haruki
 
|「…来週のステージって引退コンサートだったのか？」
  
|「…来週のステージって引退コンサートだったのか？」
−
|"... is the stage performance next week like your retirement concert or something?"
 +
|"...so are you making the stage performance next week like your retirement concert or something?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,671: Line 3,662:
 
|606||
  
|606||
 
|皆はあらぬ勘違いをしてる。<br>『あの小木曽雪菜にとうとう彼氏ができた』と。
  
|皆はあらぬ勘違いをしてる。<br>『あの小木曽雪菜にとうとう彼氏ができた』と。
−
|Everyone had absolutely the wrong idea; "That Ogiso Setsuna had finally gotten a boyfriend", see.
 +
|Everyone's got the wrong idea: "That girl, Ogiso Setsuna has finally got a boyfriend", or something.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,677: Line 3,668:
 
|607||
  
|607||
 
|けれどそれは、冤罪もいいところだ。<br>何しろ小木曽は、俺にも冬馬にも<br>全く同じような態度を取ってる。
  
|けれどそれは、冤罪もいいところだ。<br>何しろ小木曽は、俺にも冬馬にも<br>全く同じような態度を取ってる。
−
|Despite being false, it might be good. After all, Ogiso, Touma, and I had all taken the exact same attitude.
 +
|But that's completely wrong. After all, Ogiso treats Touma and I with the exact same attitude.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,683: Line 3,674:
 
|608||
  
|608||
 
|つまり、俺に対しての反応は、<br>純粋な友情に起因するもので、<br>別に異性を意識したものなんかじゃない。
  
|つまり、俺に対しての反応は、<br>純粋な友情に起因するもので、<br>別に異性を意識したものなんかじゃない。
−
|Which meant, the reaction she had towards me was that of pure friendship, and not really because I'm from the opposite sex.
 +
|Meaning, this demeanor of hers is one of pure friendship, not because I'm of the opposite sex.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,689: Line 3,680:
 
|609|春希|Haruki
  
|609|春希|Haruki
 
|「さてと…ごちそうさま。<br>教室戻って寝てくるか」
  
|「さてと…ごちそうさま。<br>教室戻って寝てくるか」
−
|"Well then... I'm full now. Let's get back to class."
 +
|"Well then... That was a nice meal. Let's go back to class and get some sleep..."
  +
|Adding "to sleep" sounded weird here, but that's what he said I understand why he would, but it's really out of character. Oh well.}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|610|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|610|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「あ、リンゴ食べるよね？\k\n
  
|「あ、リンゴ食べるよね？\k\n
−
|"Ah, you'll take an apple right?\k
 +
|"Ah, you don't mind apples right? \k\n
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,707: Line 3,698:
 
|612|春希|Haruki
  
|612|春希|Haruki
 
|「いや、だからさぁ…」
  
|「いや、だからさぁ…」
−
|"Well, you see..."
 +
|"Come on, I said..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,713: Line 3,704:
 
|613||
  
|613||
 
|…冬馬と俺にしかわからないことだけど、な。
  
|…冬馬と俺にしかわからないことだけど、な。
−
|... though only Touma and I could understand that, I guess.
 +
|...though it's something that only Touma and I know.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,725: Line 3,716:
 
|615|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|615|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「５分休け…ふあぁぁぁ…」
  
|「５分休け…ふあぁぁぁ…」
−
|"Let's take five minutes... fuaahhh...."
 +
|"Let's take five... fuaahhh..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,731: Line 3,722:
 
|616|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|616|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…なんか眠そうだね？」
  
|「…なんか眠そうだね？」
−
|"... you seem a bit sleepy."
 +
|"...you seem a bit sleepy."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,737: Line 3,728:
 
|617|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|617|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…ちょっとね」
  
|「…ちょっとね」
−
|"... a little bit."
 +
|"...a little bit."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,749: Line 3,740:
 
|619|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|619|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「悪い…」
  
|「悪い…」
−
|"Please..."
 +
|"Please do..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,761: Line 3,752:
 
|621|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|621|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「カフェオレ。<br>一番量の多いやつで」
  
|「カフェオレ。<br>一番量の多いやつで」
−
|"A cafe au lait. The one with the most sugar."
 +
|"Café au lait. With a lot of sugar."
  +
|Coffee is a nasty thing and I can't be sure which variation of "café au lait" is the one that Kazusa actually drinks – white coffee or something like macchiato?}}
−
|Didn't literally say sugar, but that's the intent
  
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 3,792: Line 3,782:
 
|626|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|626|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…はちみつレモンにする？」
  
|「…はちみつレモンにする？」
−
|"... should I go with Honey Lemon then?"
 +
|"...should I go with honey lemonade then?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,816: Line 3,806:
 
|630|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|630|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…ぷっ」
  
|「…ぷっ」
−
|"... pff!"
 +
|"...pff!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,846: Line 3,836:
 
|635|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|635|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………隠したな。<br>ま、言える訳ないか」
  
|「………隠したな。<br>ま、言える訳ないか」
−
|"......... so he didn't say. Well, not like he would."
 +
|"...so he didn't say. Well, not like he could."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,858: Line 3,848:
 
|637|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|637|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「弾けるようになるまで寝なくていいって、<br>言ってあるから」
  
|「弾けるようになるまで寝なくていいって、<br>言ってあるから」
−
|"Because I told him that he doesn't have to sleep until he can play well."
 +
|"Because I told him to forget about sleeping until he can play well."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,870: Line 3,860:
 
|639|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|639|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…楽器を下手くそに弾く奴が我慢できないだけ。<br>みんな綺麗な音を出したがってるのに」
  
|「…楽器を下手くそに弾く奴が我慢できないだけ。<br>みんな綺麗な音を出したがってるのに」
−
|"... it's just that I can't bear with people who are crap with musical instruments. Even though everyone else brings out such a beautiful sound."
 +
|"...it's just that I can't stand people who are crap with musical instruments. Even though the instruments all yearn to be used to make beautiful sounds."
  +
|I know this doesn't make sense, but the "they" marked in yellow means the instrument, so what Kazusa is saying is "even though the instruments themselves want to play out beautiful sound too }}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|640|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|640|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「毎日毎日、そんなに厳しくするから、<br>北原くん、今日はもう帰っちゃったよ？」
  
|「毎日毎日、そんなに厳しくするから、<br>北原くん、今日はもう帰っちゃったよ？」
−
|"Well Kitahara-kun's already gone home because you keep being so strict with him every day."
 +
|"Well, Kitahara-kun's already gone home because you keep being so strict with him every day."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,882: Line 3,872:
 
|641|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|641|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「勝手にすればいい。<br>弾けるようになれば文句は言わないから」
  
|「勝手にすればいい。<br>弾けるようになれば文句は言わないから」
−
|"He can do as he pleases. I don't have any complaints as long as he gets better."
 +
|"He can do as he pleases. I have no complaints as long as he gets better at playing."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,894: Line 3,884:
 
|643|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|643|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………明日」
  
|「………明日」
−
|"......... tomorrow."
 +
|"...tomorrow."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,912: Line 3,902:
 
|646|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|646|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…けなしてる割には信頼してるんだね？」
  
|「…けなしてる割には信頼してるんだね？」
  +
|"...even though you speak ill of him, you seem to have faith in him?"
−
|"... I trust this won't be a put-down, relatively speaking?"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,930: Line 3,920:
 
|649|春希|Haruki
  
|649|春希|Haruki
 
|「お帰り」
  
|「お帰り」
−
|"I'm back."
 +
|"Welcome back."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,948: Line 3,938:
 
|652||
  
|652||
 
|まぁ、行きの電車の中で約束した通りだから、<br>意外でもなんでもないんだけど。
  
|まぁ、行きの電車の中で約束した通りだから、<br>意外でもなんでもないんだけど。
−
|Well, it's as we promised while we were in the train, so there's nothing really surprising about it or whatever.
 +
|Well, it's as we agreed while we were in the train, so there's nothing really surprising about it.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,954: Line 3,944:
 
|653|春希|Haruki
  
|653|春希|Haruki
 
|「今日こそは準備万端だ。<br>風呂にも入ったし、制服の着替えも持ってきた」
  
|「今日こそは準備万端だ。<br>風呂にも入ったし、制服の着替えも持ってきた」
−
|"This time I've come fully prepared. I also took a bath, and brought a change of school clothes."
 +
|"This time I've come fully prepared. I also took a bath, and brought a spare uniform."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,960: Line 3,950:
 
|654|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|654|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「また泊まる気満々だな」
  
|「また泊まる気満々だな」
−
|"You're sure ready to stay over again, aren't you?"
 +
|"You're sure eager to stay over again, aren't you?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,966: Line 3,956:
 
|655||
  
|655||
 
|今日は、授業が終わったらすぐに帰宅して、<br>着替え、入浴、仮眠、自主練と、昨日できなかったことを、<br>２時間で全てこなしてここに戻ってきた。
  
|今日は、授業が終わったらすぐに帰宅して、<br>着替え、入浴、仮眠、自主練と、昨日できなかったことを、<br>２時間で全てこなしてここに戻ってきた。
−
|Today, I returned home as soon as lessons ended, and within the span of two hours I got changed, took a bath, napped, did my own practice, and returned here.
 +
|Today, I returned home as soon as classes ended, and within the span of two hours I got changed, took a bath, napped, did my own practice, and returned here.
 
|Seems 自主練 might have been shortened from 自主練習
  
|Seems 自主練 might have been shortened from 自主練習
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 3,973: Line 3,963:
 
|656||
  
|656||
 
|昨夜のことで痛感したから。<br>やっぱり『師匠』の教えは偉大だと…
  
|昨夜のことで痛感したから。<br>やっぱり『師匠』の教えは偉大だと…
−
|Because I'd realized last night. That the "master" really did teach me such great things...
 +
|Because I'd realized last night. That the "master" really did teach me great things...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,979: Line 3,969:
 
|657|春希|Haruki
  
|657|春希|Haruki
 
|「今日は終電までに帰るって。<br>こいつらは万が一のときのための備え。<br>これくらい普通だろ？」
  
|「今日は終電までに帰るって。<br>こいつらは万が一のときのための備え。<br>これくらい普通だろ？」
−
|"I'll return on the last train this time. This is all just in case that doens't work out. That's normal, isn't it?"
 +
|"I'll return on the last train this time. This is all just a precaution in case that doesn't work out. It's normal to prepare for everything, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,985: Line 3,975:
 
|658|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|658|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…あんたが言うと説得力があるのがタチが悪い」
  
|「…あんたが言うと説得力があるのがタチが悪い」
−
|"... it's annoying how persuasive it is when you say that."
 +
|"...it's annoying how convincing it is when you say that."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,991: Line 3,981:
 
|659||
  
|659||
 
|件の師匠も、あからさまに嫌な顔したけれど、<br>どうせいつもそんな顔なので全然気にならない。
  
|件の師匠も、あからさまに嫌な顔したけれど、<br>どうせいつもそんな顔なので全然気にならない。
−
|Even the master herself was obviously irritated, but since she always had such a face I wasn't worried in the slightest.
 +
|Even the master herself is obviously irritated, but since she always has such a face I'm not worried in the slightest.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,997: Line 3,987:
 
|660||
  
|660||
 
|というか絶対想定してたし。
  
|というか絶対想定してたし。
−
|Actually, that's definitely a hypothesis of mine.
 +
|Actually, she'd probably already guessed.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,015: Line 4,005:
 
|663||
  
|663||
 
|冬馬は、もうどうにでもなれという表情を浮かべて、<br>いつものように颯爽と俺を置いて歩き出す。
  
|冬馬は、もうどうにでもなれという表情を浮かべて、<br>いつものように颯爽と俺を置いて歩き出す。
−
|Touma now had an expression which didn't care anymore, gallantly leaving me behind like she always did.
 +
|Touma puts on a disinterested face, gallantly leaving me behind like she always does.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,021: Line 4,011:
 
|664||
  
|664||
 
|だから俺は、その艶やかな長い黒髪を見失わないよう、<br>小走りで彼女の後を追う。
  
|だから俺は、その艶やかな長い黒髪を見失わないよう、<br>小走りで彼女の後を追う。
−
|Which was why I scurried behind her, as if to not lose sight of her elegant, long black hair.
 +
|So I hurry to catch up with her, not losing sight of her elegant black hair.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,027: Line 4,017:
 
|665|春希|Haruki
  
|665|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ、それと帰り道にコンビニあったっけ？」
  
|「あ、それと帰り道にコンビニあったっけ？」
−
|"Ah, was there a convenience store along the way?"
 +
|"Ah, is there a convenience store along the way?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,033: Line 4,023:
 
|666|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|666|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「夕食、食べてこなかったのか？」
  
|「夕食、食べてこなかったのか？」
−
|"You didn't eat dinner?"
 +
|"You didn't have dinner?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,045: Line 4,035:
 
|668|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|668|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…本当に帰る気あるのか？」
  
|「…本当に帰る気あるのか？」
−
|"... are you really planning on going home?"
 +
|"...are you really planning on going home?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,051: Line 4,041:
 
|669||
  
|669||
 
|今日も、彼女の指先から零れるはずの、<br>綺麗な音たちを楽しみにしつつ。
  
|今日も、彼女の指先から零れるはずの、<br>綺麗な音たちを楽しみにしつつ。
−
|And today, I was also looking forward to hearing a beautiful sound that would spill from her fingertips.
 +
|And today, I'm once again looking forward to hearing the beautiful sound that spreads from her fingertips.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,063: Line 4,053:
 
|671|春希|Haruki
  
|671|春希|Haruki
 
|「おあよ～………冬馬」
  
|「おあよ～………冬馬」
−
|"Morning~......... Touma..."
 +
|"Morning~... Touma..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,069: Line 4,059:
 
|672|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|672|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…たった二日で随分と馴染んでるな」
  
|「…たった二日で随分と馴染んでるな」
−
|"... you sure get used to things quick in a mere two days."
 +
|"In just two days... you sure get used to things fast."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,087: Line 4,077:
 
|675||
  
|675||
 
|現在、７時１５分。<br>念のためにと用意しておいた目覚まし時計が役に立った。
  
|現在、７時１５分。<br>念のためにと用意しておいた目覚まし時計が役に立った。
−
|It's 7:15 AM. The alarm clock I set on my watch just in case had come in handy.
 +
|It's 7:15 AM. The alarm clock I set on my watch just in case came in handy.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,093: Line 4,083:
 
|676||
  
|676||
 
|それでも、睡眠２時間はさすがにきつい。<br>結局、朝の５時近くまでずっと練習してた。<br>地下室というのは時間の感覚がなくなるから怖い。
  
|それでも、睡眠２時間はさすがにきつい。<br>結局、朝の５時近くまでずっと練習してた。<br>地下室というのは時間の感覚がなくなるから怖い。
−
|Even so, sleeping for only two hours is rather painful. In the end, we'd practiced until it was almost 5 AM. I'm scared that you'd lose a sense of time while in the basement.
 +
|Even so, sleeping for only two hours is rather painful. In the end, we practiced until almost 5 AM. It's scary how easy we lost sense of time while in the basement.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,105: Line 4,095:
 
|678|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|678|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「今日こそはのぞくなよ」
  
|「今日こそはのぞくなよ」
−
|"And don't peek today."
 +
|"Don't you dare peek today."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,111: Line 4,101:
 
|679|春希|Haruki
  
|679|春希|Haruki
 
|「昨日だって覗こうと思って覗いた訳じゃない。<br>幸福な偶然だったんだよ」
  
|「昨日だって覗こうと思って覗いた訳じゃない。<br>幸福な偶然だったんだよ」
−
|"I wasn't even thinking of doing that yesterday at all. It was just a blissful coincidence."
 +
|"I wasn't even thinking of doing that yesterday at all. It was just a wonderful coincidence."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,117: Line 4,107:
 
|680|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|680|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「そうか、それは気の毒だったな。<br>…今からのお前がな」
  
|「そうか、それは気の毒だったな。<br>…今からのお前がな」
−
|"I see, that can't be good for you... for you starting from now, that is."
 +
|"I see, I feel sorry for you... for what will happen to you now, that is."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,129: Line 4,119:
 
|682|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|682|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「だからくつろぐなと」
  
|「だからくつろぐなと」
−
|"I told you not to feel at home already."
 +
|"I told you not to feel at home so much."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,135: Line 4,125:
 
|683||
  
|683||
 
|顔にかかる冷たい水が、<br>だらけきった全身を引き締めていく。
  
|顔にかかる冷たい水が、<br>だらけきった全身を引き締めていく。
−
|The cold water against my face stiffened up my dull body.
+
|The cold water against my face stiffens up my dull body.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,141: Line 4,131:
 
|684||
  
|684||
 
|今日は金曜日。<br>あと一日乗り切れば週末。<br>朝から晩まで、思う存分練習ができる。
  
|今日は金曜日。<br>あと一日乗り切れば週末。<br>朝から晩まで、思う存分練習ができる。
−
|It's Friday today. One more day and we'll pass into the weekend. I'll be able to practice as much as I desire from day to night.
 +
|It's Friday. One more day and it'll be the weekend. I'll be able to practice as much as I want from day to night.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,147: Line 4,137:
 
|685||
  
|685||
 
|…体力が保てばだけど。
  
|…体力が保てばだけど。
−
|... if my strength will allow it.
 +
|...if my strength allows it.
  +
|Original is "Strength" but wouldn't "stamina" fit this more? Both work, honestly. Even "power" could fit.}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|686|春希|Haruki
  
|686|春希|Haruki
 
|「ふぅ、目が覚めた…<br>あ、そうだ冬馬。<br>俺、朝飯作ろうか？」
  
|「ふぅ、目が覚めた…<br>あ、そうだ冬馬。<br>俺、朝飯作ろうか？」
−
|"Whew, I'm awake.. ah, that's right Touma. Do you want me to make breakfast?"
 +
|"Whew, I'm awake... ah, that's right Touma. Should I make breakfast?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,171: Line 4,161:
 
|689|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|689|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「今週は人のこと言えないだろ北原も」
  
|「今週は人のこと言えないだろ北原も」
−
|"You can't be saying that this week either, Kitahara."
 +
|"You're one to talk with how you've been this week, Kitahara."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,183: Line 4,173:
 
|691|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|691|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…できるものならやってみれば？<br>冷蔵庫の中のものは勝手に使っていいから」
  
|「…できるものならやってみれば？<br>冷蔵庫の中のものは勝手に使っていいから」
−
|"... you can do it if you can. Just use whatever's in my fridge."
 +
|"...if you can do it, go right ahead. Just use whatever's in my fridge."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,207: Line 4,197:
 
|695|春希|Haruki
  
|695|春希|Haruki
 
|「あれは絶対信用してないって顔だな…見てろよ」
  
|「あれは絶対信用してないって顔だな…見てろよ」
−
|"That face of yours doesn't trust me... just you watch."
 +
|"I see distrust in your expression... just you watch."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,213: Line 4,203:
 
|696||
  
|696||
 
|俺だって、家に押しかけて、何度もしつこく教えを請うて、<br>朝まで寝かせず、しかも自分だけ先に寝ておいて、<br>さらに着替えを覗くだけじゃないってことを見せてやる。
  
|俺だって、家に押しかけて、何度もしつこく教えを請うて、<br>朝まで寝かせず、しかも自分だけ先に寝ておいて、<br>さらに着替えを覗くだけじゃないってことを見せてやる。
−
|Even I'd barge into a house, be so stubborn in being taught, not sleeping until morning, and even sleeping first on my own. I can show you I'm not one to even peek at someone changing.
 +
|I'm not the guy who barged into a house, begged the owner for music lessons, not allowed that person to sleep until morning only to fall asleep first, and then even peeked at them changing.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,219: Line 4,209:
 
|697||
  
|697||
 
|………どこの最低野郎だ。
  
|………どこの最低野郎だ。
  +
|...of course not, what kind of jerk would do that?
−
|......... who's exactly trash here, anyway?
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,225: Line 4,215:
 
|698|春希|Haruki
  
|698|春希|Haruki
 
|「…うあ」
  
|「…うあ」
−
|"... uwaah!"
 +
|"...uweh."
  +
|sounds a lot more like that than "uwaah!"}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|699||
  
|699||
 
|冷蔵庫、何もないし。
  
|冷蔵庫、何もないし。
−
|The fridge doesn't even have anything.
 +
|There's nothing even in the fridge.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,261: Line 4,251:
 
|704||
  
|704||
 
|５分ほどの喧騒の後、<br>静寂に包まれる第二音楽室。
  
|５分ほどの喧騒の後、<br>静寂に包まれる第二音楽室。
−
|The second music room was enveloped in silence, five minutes after all that calamity.
 +
|After five minutes of bustling, the second music room is enveloped in silence.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,267: Line 4,257:
 
|705||
  
|705||
 
|小木曽は呆然と俺を見つめ、<br>冬馬は大きく息を吐きながら天井を見上げ。
  
|小木曽は呆然と俺を見つめ、<br>冬馬は大きく息を吐きながら天井を見上げ。
−
|Ogiso looked at me dumbfounded, and Touma breathed a heavy sigh as she looked at the ceiling.
 +
|Ogiso looks at me dumbfounded, and Touma breathes a heavy sigh as she looks at the ceiling.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,273: Line 4,263:
 
|706||
  
|706||
 
|そして俺は、期待と不安と…<br>ちょっぴりの自信を持って、冬馬を見つめる。
  
|そして俺は、期待と不安と…<br>ちょっぴりの自信を持って、冬馬を見つめる。
−
|And I had hope and anxiety... holding a tiny bit of confidence, I looked at Touma.
 +
|With hope and anxiety... and a tiny bit of confidence, I look at Touma.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,279: Line 4,269:
 
|707|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|707|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………できた、よね？」
  
|「………できた、よね？」
−
|"......... we did it, didn't we?"
 +
|"...we did it, didn't we?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,285: Line 4,275:
 
|708|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|708|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………ん。<br>できたね」
  
|「………ん。<br>できたね」
−
|"......... yeah. We did."
 +
|"...yeah. We did."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,297: Line 4,287:
 
|710||
  
|710||
 
|その、待ち望んだ冬馬の『ＯＫ』と共に、<br>俺の喜びは爆発し…
  
|その、待ち望んだ冬馬の『ＯＫ』と共に、<br>俺の喜びは爆発し…
−
|And with the "OK" that we eagerly awaited from Touma, I exploded with happiness--
 +
|And with the "OK" that I had been eagerly awaiting from Touma, I feel like exploding with happiness--
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,315: Line 4,305:
 
|713||
  
|713||
 
|…ようとしたところで、隣の爆風により鎮火された。
  
|…ようとしたところで、隣の爆風により鎮火された。
−
|... so I thought, but the blast beside me had extinguished that.
 +
|...that's how it feels, but the blast beside me overwhelms me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,321: Line 4,311:
 
|714|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|714|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ほら冬馬さん、わたしの言ったとおりじゃない！<br>北原くんはやればできるんだよ！」
  
|「ほら冬馬さん、わたしの言ったとおりじゃない！<br>北原くんはやればできるんだよ！」
−
|"See Touma-san, it's like I said! Kitahara-kun can do it if he tries!"
 +
|"See Touma-san, it's like I said! Kitahara-kun can do it if he puts his mind to it!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,333: Line 4,323:
 
|716||
  
|716||
 
|これがまた、俺の予想を遥かに越えた勢いで、<br>こんなに心から喜んでくれることが本当に嬉しくて。<br>…というか、どれだけ信用がなかったんだ俺。
  
|これがまた、俺の予想を遥かに越えた勢いで、<br>こんなに心から喜んでくれることが本当に嬉しくて。<br>…というか、どれだけ信用がなかったんだ俺。
−
|Again, I was so happy from the bottom of my heart that we had completely raged past what I'd predicted... actually, how little confidence did I have, anyway?
 +
|From the bottom of my heart, I feel so happy that we've completely blown past what I'd predicted... just how poor was their trust in me back then, anyway?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,339: Line 4,329:
 
|717|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|717|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「たった一人でずっと頑張って、<br>ちゃんと期待した通りの結果を出したんだね、凄いよ」
  
|「たった一人でずっと頑張って、<br>ちゃんと期待した通りの結果を出したんだね、凄いよ」
−
|"It's amazing, working hard all by himself, and coming up with what we'd all expect!"
 +
|"He worked hard all by himself, and came up with something we were all looking forward to! Amazing!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,351: Line 4,341:
 
|719|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|719|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「本当だな。<br>北原を少し侮ってたみたいだ」
  
|「本当だな。<br>北原を少し侮ってたみたいだ」
−
|"Definitely. You can't take Kitahara too lightly."
 +
|"Definitely. Seems like we've underestimated Kitahara."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,363: Line 4,353:
 
|721||
  
|721||
 
|どうやって言い訳しようか、<br>それもどっちに言い訳しようか逡巡した隙に、<br>冬馬があっさり流してくれてしまった。
  
|どうやって言い訳しようか、<br>それもどっちに言い訳しようか逡巡した隙に、<br>冬馬があっさり流してくれてしまった。
−
|Touma had completely driven the conversation in my hesitation with how to explain myself and what the explanation would be.
 +
|Touma completely takes over the conversation, noticing that I have absolutely no idea how to explain myself.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,369: Line 4,359:
 
|722||
  
|722||
 
|庇ってくれた、のか？
  
|庇ってくれた、のか？
−
|Did she cover for me?
 +
|Is she covering for me?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,375: Line 4,365:
 
|723|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|723|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「これでやっと１曲目…<br>まだまだ先は長いけど、<br>とりあえず今日はここまで」
  
|「これでやっと１曲目…<br>まだまだ先は長いけど、<br>とりあえず今日はここまで」
−
|"We've finally gotten one song... there's still a lot ahead of us, but that's enough for today."
 +
|"So we've got one song done... there's still a lot ahead of us, but let's call it a day."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,387: Line 4,377:
 
|725||
  
|725||
 
|時計を見ても、まだ５時をちょっと過ぎたところ。<br>日に日に短くなっていく昼が、<br>それでも夕方のまま留まっている時間。
  
|時計を見ても、まだ５時をちょっと過ぎたところ。<br>日に日に短くなっていく昼が、<br>それでも夕方のまま留まっている時間。
−
|Looking at the watch, it was still a little past five. Day by day the daylight would shorten, yet it was the time for evening to settle in.
 +
|I look at my watch... it's a little past five. Even though daytime is shorter in this season, evening hasn't settled in yet.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,393: Line 4,383:
 
|726||
  
|726||
 
|今週に入ってから『だけ』は、<br>こんなに早く軽音楽同好会が解散したことはないのに、<br>実質的部長は、あっさり練習を打ち切った。
  
|今週に入ってから『だけ』は、<br>こんなに早く軽音楽同好会が解散したことはないのに、<br>実質的部長は、あっさり練習を打ち切った。
−
|"Just" from entering this week, the actual president was completely cut off from practice, even though he hadn't closed up the Light Music Club this early.
 +
|In the past week, our "acting president" never ended the Light Music Club's practice sessions this early.
−
|Reword?
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,400: Line 4,389:
 
|727|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|727|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「その代わり、明日の朝１０時集合。<br>シンセの方とも合わせる必要があるし、<br>次の曲もそろそろ決めないといけないし」
  
|「その代わり、明日の朝１０時集合。<br>シンセの方とも合わせる必要があるし、<br>次の曲もそろそろ決めないといけないし」
−
|"Instead, we'll meet up tomorrow at ten. We need to match up with the synthesizer, and we have to decide on the next song."
 +
|"To make up for it, we'll meet up tomorrow at ten. We need to match up with the synthesizer, and we have to decide on the next song."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,412: Line 4,401:
 
|729|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|729|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「練習場所なら大丈夫。<br>集合場所は岩津町駅北口で。<br>北原、部長にも声かけておいて」
  
|「練習場所なら大丈夫。<br>集合場所は岩津町駅北口で。<br>北原、部長にも声かけておいて」
−
|"I know where we'll be practicing. We'll meet at the Iwazuchou Station north entrance. Kitahara, go ahead and call the president too."
 +
|"I know where we'll be practicing. We'll meet at Iwazuchou Station's north entrance. Kitahara, go ahead and call the president too."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,424: Line 4,413:
 
|731||
  
|731||
 
|そうか…<br>とうとう小木曽にも『スタジオ冬馬』お目見えか。
  
|そうか…<br>とうとう小木曽にも『スタジオ冬馬』お目見えか。
−
|I see... it was finally time to debut "Studio Touma" to Ogiso as well.
 +
|I see... it's finally time to debut "Studio Touma" to Ogiso as well.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,430: Line 4,419:
 
|732|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|732|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「この土日が第一の勝負どころだから、<br>今週末は泊まり込みで合宿ね」
  
|「この土日が第一の勝負どころだから、<br>今週末は泊まり込みで合宿ね」
−
|"Our first test will be this Saturday and Sunday, so you'll all be staying over this weekend."
 +
|"Our first rehearsal will be this Saturday and Sunday, so you'll all be staying over this weekend."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,442: Line 4,431:
 
|734|春希|Haruki
  
|734|春希|Haruki
 
|「そんなに嬉しいんだ…」
  
|「そんなに嬉しいんだ…」
−
|"She's that happy..."
 +
|"You seem so happy about it..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,448: Line 4,437:
 
|735||
  
|735||
 
|そして…<br>とうとう小木曽にも『ホテル冬馬』営業開始か。
  
|そして…<br>とうとう小木曽にも『ホテル冬馬』営業開始か。
−
|And... it was finally time to start up "Hotel Touma" with Ogiso as well.
 +
|And... it's finally time to open up "Hotel Touma" to Ogiso as well.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,454: Line 4,443:
 
|736|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|736|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だって、やっぱりみんなで徹夜しないと、<br>学園祭って雰囲気にならないんだもん。<br>そう思わない？」
  
|「だって、やっぱりみんなで徹夜しないと、<br>学園祭って雰囲気にならないんだもん。<br>そう思わない？」
−
|"Because, if everyone doesn't go all-night, we won't get the atmosphere of the school festival. Don't you think so?"
 +
|"Because, if we don't get everyone pulling all-nighers, it just won't feel like the school festival's really coming up. Don't you think so?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,460: Line 4,449:
 
|737|春希|Haruki
  
|737|春希|Haruki
 
|「ま、まぁ、そりゃそう…かな？」
  
|「ま、まぁ、そりゃそう…かな？」
−
|"W, well, I guess so... right?"
 +
|"W, well, I guess that's true...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,466: Line 4,455:
 
|738|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|738|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「中学のときなんか、<br>学園祭前でも泊まり禁止だったから、<br>先生が見回りに来ると電気消してみんな隠れてさ」
  
|「中学のときなんか、<br>学園祭前でも泊まり禁止だったから、<br>先生が見回りに来ると電気消してみんな隠れてさ」
−
|"I wasn't allowed to stay over back in middle school, even before the school festival. We'd turn off the lights and hide when the teachers were patrolling and all."
 +
|"Back in middle school, we weren't allowed to stay overnight in school either, even right before the festival. So even if we stayed, we'd turn off the lights and hide when the teachers went by patrolling."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,478: Line 4,467:
 
|740||
  
|740||
 
|中学の頃から、そうやって許可も取らず<br>夜通し学校に残る奴らを見つけては、<br>強制的に帰宅させる立場にいたけどな、俺は。
  
|中学の頃から、そうやって許可も取らず<br>夜通し学校に残る奴らを見つけては、<br>強制的に帰宅させる立場にいたけどな、俺は。
−
|Though in middle school, I was in the position to patrol and force people who stayed all night in school without permission back home.
 +
|Though in middle school, I was in a position to patrol and force people who stayed all night in school without permission to go home.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,484: Line 4,473:
 
|741|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|741|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ここに来てからは、<br>なかなかそういうこともできなくなっちゃったけどね。\k\n
  
|「ここに来てからは、<br>なかなかそういうこともできなくなっちゃったけどね。\k\n
−
|"Since coming here, we kinda couldn't do that sort of thing anymore.\k
 +
|"Since we enrolled here, we couldn't really do something like that anymore\k
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,490: Line 4,479:
 
|742|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|742|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|…主に自分のせいだけど」
  
|…主に自分のせいだけど」
−
|.. probably because of me, though."
 +
|...mostly because of me, though."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,502: Line 4,491:
 
|744||
  
|744||
 
|そういう、泥臭い肉体労働とかには、みんなが逆に<br>参加させないよう気を使ってたんだろうな。
  
|そういう、泥臭い肉体労働とかには、みんなが逆に<br>参加させないよう気を使ってたんだろうな。
  +
|It's probably just because everyone cares about you, and doesn't want you to strain yourself with physical work.
−
|However, I was checking that sort of repulsive physical labor wasn't keeping others from participating.
  
−
|Reword?
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,509: Line 4,497:
 
|745||
  
|745||
 
|…ということは、今年の小木曽は、<br>今までの二年分の抑圧も含め、<br>どれだけはっちゃける気なんだろうか。
  
|…ということは、今年の小木曽は、<br>今までの二年分の抑圧も含め、<br>どれだけはっちゃける気なんだろうか。
−
|... and thus, I wonder how much of a spree Ogiso was on this year, having held back for the past two years?
 +
|...but with that said, I wonder just how much she will let loose this year, having held back for the past two years?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,515: Line 4,503:
 
|746|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|746|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…と、いう訳なんで、北原。<br>お前には今から大事な使命がある」
  
|「…と、いう訳なんで、北原。<br>お前には今から大事な使命がある」
−
|"... so, it's your turn, Kitahara. You have an important role to fulfill now."
 +
|"...so, it's your turn, Kitahara. You have an important role to fulfill now."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,521: Line 4,509:
 
|747|春希|Haruki
  
|747|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺？」
  
|「俺？」
−
|"I do?"
 +
|"Me?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,527: Line 4,515:
 
|748|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|748|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「そう。練習を早めに切り上げたのもそのためだ。<br>さ、行くぞ」
  
|「そう。練習を早めに切り上げたのもそのためだ。<br>さ、行くぞ」
−
|"Yes. It's to make sure our practice wraps up quickly. So, get going."
 +
|"Yes. We ended practice early just for this. So let's get going."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,545: Line 4,533:
 
|751|春希|Haruki
  
|751|春希|Haruki
 
|「ですから携帯は常時電源ＯＮにして、<br>いつでも連絡が取れるようにしておきます。<br>これは雪菜さんだけでなく、他の２人も同様です」
  
|「ですから携帯は常時電源ＯＮにして、<br>いつでも連絡が取れるようにしておきます。<br>これは雪菜さんだけでなく、他の２人も同様です」
−
|"Like I said, usually my cellphone is on, and you can call me at any time. This way, you can contact not just Setsuna-san, but also us two."
 +
|"Like I said, our cellphones will constantly be on, and you will be able to contact us at any time. So, you will be able to call not just Setsuna-san, but the two of us as well."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,557: Line 4,545:
 
|753|春希|Haruki
  
|753|春希|Haruki
 
|「ここに念書を用意しています。<br>もし３人の誰もが５コール以内に出なかった場合は、<br>今後、雪菜さんの門限を午後６時にすると約束します」
  
|「ここに念書を用意しています。<br>もし３人の誰もが５コール以内に出なかった場合は、<br>今後、雪菜さんの門限を午後６時にすると約束します」
−
|"I have a memo prepared. If the three of us are unable to answer within five calls, then we promise to bring Setsuna-san back by 6 PM."
 +
|"I have a memo prepared. If none of the three of us answer within five calls, from then on, Setsuna-san's curfew will be set to 6:00 PM"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,563: Line 4,551:
 
|754|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|754|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「６時って…窒息するよ普通」
  
|「６時って…窒息するよ普通」
−
|"6 PM... that's a bit tight don't you think?"
 +
|"6 PM... that's a bit tight isn't it?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,569: Line 4,557:
 
|755|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
  
|755|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
 
|「…娘のことはともかく、<br>先方の親御さんは何とおっしゃっているのかな？」
  
|「…娘のことはともかく、<br>先方の親御さんは何とおっしゃっているのかな？」
−
|"... putting my daughter aside, what have the parents of you and the other girl said?"
 +
|"...putting my daughter aside, what do the other girl's parents say to all this?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,575: Line 4,563:
 
|756|春希|Haruki
  
|756|春希|Haruki
 
|「…そこなんですが、正直に話します。<br>冬馬さんの家族は、海外に住んでいるため、<br>冬馬家には現在保護者はいません」
  
|「…そこなんですが、正直に話します。<br>冬馬さんの家族は、海外に住んでいるため、<br>冬馬家には現在保護者はいません」
−
|"... let me be honest about that. Touma-san's family lives abroad, and she has no guardian at her household."
 +
|"...let me be honest about that. Touma-san's family lives abroad, and she has no guardian at her household."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,581: Line 4,569:
 
|757|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
  
|757|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
 
|「む…」
  
|「む…」
−
|"Mmph..."
 +
|"Ah..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,587: Line 4,575:
 
|758|春希|Haruki
  
|758|春希|Haruki
 
|「週に二度ほどヘルパーさんが<br>掃除をしてくれているそうですが、<br>夜は実質、冬馬さん以外に誰もいません」
  
|「週に二度ほどヘルパーさんが<br>掃除をしてくれているそうですが、<br>夜は実質、冬馬さん以外に誰もいません」
−
|"There is a helper that comes to clean the premises twice a week, but in general, no one lives there other than Touma-san."
 +
|"There is a helper that comes to clean the premises twice a week, but the truth is, no one lives there other than Touma-san."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,593: Line 4,581:
 
|759|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|759|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「一人暮らし！<br>いいなぁ、俺も早く家出たいよ」
  
|「一人暮らし！<br>いいなぁ、俺も早く家出たいよ」
−
|"Living on your own! Oh man, I wanna get outta the house soon!"
 +
|"Living on her own! So cool, I wanna get outta the house soon too!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,599: Line 4,587:
 
|760|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
  
|760|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
 
|「何言ってるの。<br>女の子がたった一人で勉強して生活して…<br>孝宏が考えるほど気楽なものじゃないわよ」
  
|「何言ってるの。<br>女の子がたった一人で勉強して生活して…<br>孝宏が考えるほど気楽なものじゃないわよ」
−
|"What are you talking about? A lone girl studying and living by herself... it's not as comfortable as you think, Takahiro."
 +
|"What are you talking about? A lone girl studying and living by herself... it's not as comfortable as you may think it is, Takahiro."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,605: Line 4,593:
 
|761|春希|Haruki
  
|761|春希|Haruki
 
|「…このことを話すと、反対されるかとも思いました。<br>それでも、ちゃんと許可をいただく以上、<br>包み隠さず全てを明かそうと皆で決めました」
  
|「…このことを話すと、反対されるかとも思いました。<br>それでも、ちゃんと許可をいただく以上、<br>包み隠さず全てを明かそうと皆で決めました」
−
|"... I expected that you would object if I mentioned this. Even so, everyone agreed to bring up all these details so that we can safely get permission."
 +
|"...I expected that you might object if I mentioned this. But everyone agreed to bring up all these details so that we can get your permission without hiding anything."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,611: Line 4,599:
 
|762|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
  
|762|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
 
|「…なるほど」
  
|「…なるほど」
−
|"... I see."
 +
|"...I see."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,618: Line 4,606:
 
|「お父さん、いいじゃありませんか。<br>こうしてお友達が雪菜のために一生懸命…」
  
|「お父さん、いいじゃありませんか。<br>こうしてお友達が雪菜のために一生懸命…」
 
|"Isn't that fine, dear? Setsuna's friends are doing their best for her..."
  
|"Isn't that fine, dear? Setsuna's friends are doing their best for her..."
−
|Literally "Father" but kinda awkward in English
 +
|Literally "Father" but kinda awkward in English – It's just a JP thing. This is fine.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,624: Line 4,612:
 
|764|春希|Haruki
  
|764|春希|Haruki
 
|「お母さん、<br>一生懸命かどうかはこの際問題じゃないんです。<br>外泊を許可できる環境かどうか、そこに尽きるんです」
  
|「お母さん、<br>一生懸命かどうかはこの際問題じゃないんです。<br>外泊を許可できる環境かどうか、そこに尽きるんです」
−
|"Well, it's not a matter of us doing our best. We're in a situation as to whether or not we can get permission for her to stay over."
 +
|"Well, it's not a matter of us doing our best. It's just the matter of whether or not we can get permission for her to stay over."
−
|Literally "Mother" was mentioned
 +
|Literally "Mother" was mentioned Maybe I could throw ma'am in.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,631: Line 4,619:
 
|765|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
  
|765|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
 
|「彼の言う通りだ。<br>そこを履き違えてはいけない」
  
|「彼の言う通りだ。<br>そこを履き違えてはいけない」
−
|"It's as he says. You shouldn't be getting the wrong idea."
 +
|"It's exactly as he says. You shouldn't be getting the wrong idea."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,643: Line 4,631:
 
|767|春希|Haruki
  
|767|春希|Haruki
 
|「寝室もいくつかありますし、当然男女別です。<br>とはいえ、後は僕を信用していただくしかありませんが」
  
|「寝室もいくつかありますし、当然男女別です。<br>とはいえ、後は僕を信用していただくしかありませんが」
−
|"There are plenty of bedrooms available, and of course they will be separated for men and women. Having said that, I'd like for you to have trust in me."
 +
|"There are plenty of bedrooms available, and of course they will be separated for men and women. Even if that's the case, all I can do is ask that you trust me."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,649: Line 4,637:
 
|768|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
  
|768|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
 
|「北原くん、と言ったかな？<br>君は何と言うか、随分と大人びた考え方をするんだな」
  
|「北原くん、と言ったかな？<br>君は何と言うか、随分と大人びた考え方をするんだな」
−
|"Kitahara-kun, was it? How should I put it, your way of thinking is very adult-like."
 +
|"Kitahara-kun, was it? How should I put it, your way of thinking is very mature."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,656: Line 4,644:
 
|「ほんと。<br>とても姉ちゃんと同級生とは思えない」
  
|「ほんと。<br>とても姉ちゃんと同級生とは思えない」
 
|"Sure is. I can't even tell he's sis' classmate."
  
|"Sure is. I can't even tell he's sis' classmate."
  +
|instead of "classmate" it's more like "same grade level" but not like that matters}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|770|春希|Haruki
  
|770|春希|Haruki
 
|「すいません、生意気で」
  
|「すいません、生意気で」
−
|"I apologize for being too impudent."
 +
|"I apologize if I was too impudent."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,667: Line 4,655:
 
|771|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
  
|771|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
 
|「いや、悪いとは言ってない。<br>むしろとてもしっかりした子だと感心しているんだ」
  
|「いや、悪いとは言ってない。<br>むしろとてもしっかりした子だと感心しているんだ」
−
|"No, I'm not saying it's wrong at all. It's more like I'm relieved you're quite a reliable kid."
 +
|"No, I'm not saying it's a bad thing. If anything, I'm actually impressed by how reliable you are."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,673: Line 4,661:
 
|772|春希|Haruki
  
|772|春希|Haruki
 
|「僕も母と二人暮らしなので、<br>自然にそういう風になってしまったのかもしれません」
  
|「僕も母と二人暮らしなので、<br>自然にそういう風になってしまったのかもしれません」
−
|"Though I live with my mother, that might have naturally ended up becoming the case."
 +
|"I live with my mother, so that may have naturally ended up being the case."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,685: Line 4,673:
 
|774|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
  
|774|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
 
|「よさないかおい」
  
|「よさないかおい」
−
|"Hey, don't ask him."
 +
|"Hey, don't be prying."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,703: Line 4,691:
 
|777|春希|Haruki
  
|777|春希|Haruki
 
|「それでも、養育費は毎月払ってもらっているので<br>生活には困っていません。大学にも進学できるし、<br>そのことは今でも父に感謝しています」
  
|「それでも、養育費は毎月払ってもらっているので<br>生活には困っていません。大学にも進学できるし、<br>そのことは今でも父に感謝しています」
−
|"Even so, my student life hasn't been interrupted as we receive child care funding every month. I can even graduate to university, so I'm grateful to my father even now."
 +
|"Even so, my student life hasn't been affected by it at all. We receive alimony every month, and I'll even be able to afford a university, so I'm grateful to my father even now."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,715: Line 4,703:
 
|779|春希|Haruki
  
|779|春希|Haruki
 
|「ただ、家にいる男は僕一人なので、<br>どうしても虚勢を張る癖がついてしまって。<br>…昔から、あまり子供らしくないって言われます」
  
|「ただ、家にいる男は僕一人なので、<br>どうしても虚勢を張る癖がついてしまって。<br>…昔から、あまり子供らしくないって言われます」
−
|"However, as I'm the only male within the family, it's a habit of mine to try and act tough no matter the case... it's been said I wasn't so much like a kid back then."
 +
|"It's just that... since I'm the only man in the family, it's a habit of mine to try and act tough no matter the case... in the past, people have remarked that I never really acted like a child."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,721: Line 4,709:
 
|780|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
  
|780|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
 
|「本当にまぁ、大変だったのねぇ。<br>ウチは雪菜も孝宏も甘やかしてしまったものだから、<br>二人してワガママ放題で」
  
|「本当にまぁ、大変だったのねぇ。<br>ウチは雪菜も孝宏も甘やかしてしまったものだから、<br>二人してワガママ放題で」
−
|"Well, that must have been difficult. Here, Setsuna and Takahiro both have been so spoiled, so they're quite selfish."
 +
|"Well, that must have been difficult. In our family's case, Setsuna and Takahiro both have been spoiled a lot, so they're quite selfish."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,727: Line 4,715:
 
|781|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|781|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「うわ、こっち来たよ…」
  
|「うわ、こっち来たよ…」
−
|"Uwaah, why us now...?"
 +
|"Uagh, here it comes..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,745: Line 4,733:
 
|784||
  
|784||
 
|最初に正論であることを強調しておきながら、<br>最後は人情話で誤魔化しつつ押し切る。<br>これぞ北原式論破術。
  
|最初に正論であることを強調しておきながら、<br>最後は人情話で誤魔化しつつ押し切る。<br>これぞ北原式論破術。
−
|Stressing theory and logic at the beginning, and covering things up with a warm story in the end. This is the Kitahara-style of debating.
 +
|Stressing theory and logic at the beginning, and covering things up with a warm story in the end. <br>This is the Kitahara style of debating.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,751: Line 4,739:
 
|785||
  
|785||
 
|これでなんとか明日の合宿も、<br>めでたく開催の運びとなるであろう手応えは得た。<br>後は詰めを誤らなければ大丈夫だろう。
  
|これでなんとか明日の合宿も、<br>めでたく開催の運びとなるであろう手応えは得た。<br>後は詰めを誤らなければ大丈夫だろう。
−
|Somehow, the response we got here means progress towards the meeting tomorrow. Things should be fine from here on out, even if I mess up the details.
 +
|And so, the overall positive response I'm getting here means progress towards the meeting tomorrow. Things should be fine from here on out, even if I mess up the details.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,757: Line 4,745:
 
|786||
  
|786||
 
|それはともかく、<br>一言言ってもいいかな？
  
|それはともかく、<br>一言言ってもいいかな？
−
|But besides that, could I say just one thing?
 +
|But besides that, I should just get one thing out of the way…
  +
|Had some fun again.}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 4,769: Line 4,757:
 
|788||
  
|788||
 
|はめられたっ！
  
|はめられたっ！
−
|They've set me up!
 +
|They set me up!
  +
| Would be nice if we could have this italicized or emphasized in some other way}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 4,793: Line 4,781:
 
|792|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|792|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「小木曽が自分で説得しようとすると、<br>夜中までかかる上に喉への負担が大きいから」
  
|「小木曽が自分で説得しようとすると、<br>夜中までかかる上に喉への負担が大きいから」
−
|"The burden on your throat would be great if you tried to persuade them, going late into the night."
 +
|"The burden on your throat would be too great if you tried to persuade them yourself. This will surely go late into the night."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,799: Line 4,787:
 
|793|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|793|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そ…それはそうだけど。\k\n
  
|「そ…それはそうだけど。\k\n
−
|"T... that's true I guess.\k
 +
|"Th... that's true I guess.\k
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,806: Line 4,794:
 
|あと、わたしのことは雪菜でいいんだけど」
  
|あと、わたしのことは雪菜でいいんだけど」
 
| Also, Setsuna is fine."
  
| Also, Setsuna is fine."
−
| Touma doesn't say Ogiso in the line before, so it's weird for her to correct her here
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,812: Line 4,799:
 
|795|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|795|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「セコい詭弁に関してだけは、<br>あたしたちは、北原の足下にも及ばない。<br>…安心して任せればいい」
  
|「セコい詭弁に関してだけは、<br>あたしたちは、北原の足下にも及ばない。<br>…安心して任せればいい」
−
|"Only Kitahara can handle the petty, elaborate stuff compared to us... leave it to him."
 +
|"The pedantic, elaborate stuff is Kitahara's specialty... don't worry and just leave it to him."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,818: Line 4,805:
 
|796|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|796|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「し…信頼してるんだね」
  
|「し…信頼してるんだね」
−
|"Y... you have confidence in him."
 +
|"Y... you sure have confidence in him."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,824: Line 4,811:
 
|797|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|797|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「たまには役に立ってもらわないと。<br>あたしをここまでこき使う以上はね」
  
|「たまには役に立ってもらわないと。<br>あたしをここまでこき使う以上はね」
−
|"He has to be of use to us once in a while, other than working us hard up until now."
 +
|"Let's make him useful for once, for all the trouble he's caused me so far."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,836: Line 4,823:
 
|799|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|799|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…なに？<br>何か言いたいことでもあるの？」
  
|「…なに？<br>何か言いたいことでもあるの？」
−
|"... what? Is there something you want to say?"
 +
|"...what? Is there something you want to say?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,842: Line 4,829:
 
|800|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|800|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「スティックシュガー３本は入れすぎじゃないかなぁ…」
  
|「スティックシュガー３本は入れすぎじゃないかなぁ…」
−
|"Isn't putting three sugar sticks too much...?"
 +
|"Isn't putting three sugar sticks in a bit too much...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,860: Line 4,847:
 
|803|春希|Haruki
  
|803|春希|Haruki
 
|「そ、そうだなぁ…でっけ～」
  
|「そ、そうだなぁ…でっけ～」
−
|"Y, you're right... it's big~"
 +
|"Y, you're right... it's huge~"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,866: Line 4,853:
 
|804|武也|Takeya
  
|804|武也|Takeya
 
|「どこのお嬢様だよ…って、お嬢様だったっけ」
  
|「どこのお嬢様だよ…って、お嬢様だったっけ」
−
|"Exactly what kind of princess are you... right, you are a princess..."
 +
|"Exactly what sort of high-class lady are you... well, I suppose you are one..."
 
|Literally "daughter of a high-class family" as opposed to "princess", which would have been お姫
  
|Literally "daughter of a high-class family" as opposed to "princess", which would have been お姫
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 4,873: Line 4,860:
 
|805||
  
|805||
 
|冬馬家に辿り着いた軽音楽同好会一行が発した感想は、<br>ほぼ俺が予想した通りの内容だった。
  
|冬馬家に辿り着いた軽音楽同好会一行が発した感想は、<br>ほぼ俺が予想した通りの内容だった。
−
|That was about what I expected the members of the Light Club Music to say as we reached Touma's household.
 +
|I had predicted that the Light Music Club members would say things like that as a reaction to seeing Touma's house.
−
|Literally, the words that they spouted were what he predicted
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,880: Line 4,866:
 
|806||
  
|806||
 
|むしろ問題はそちらではなく、既に経験済みのくせに、<br>皆と言動を同じくしなければならない、<br>俺のわざとらしい態度の方だったりして。
  
|むしろ問題はそちらではなく、既に経験済みのくせに、<br>皆と言動を同じくしなければならない、<br>俺のわざとらしい態度の方だったりして。
−
|The problem wasn't them, but that because I already experienced it so I couldn't say the same things, and having to keep an attitude of mine that was similar to them.
 +
|But the problem is not with them, it's in the fact that I already experienced it all so I'm having trouble coming up with similar things to say, and acting like I'm surprised as well.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,886: Line 4,872:
 
|807|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|807|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「どうぞ。<br>とりあえず、楽器以外はここに置いといていいから」
  
|「どうぞ。<br>とりあえず、楽器以外はここに置いといていいから」
−
|"Come in. Anyway, leave all the stuff other than musical instruments here."
 +
|"Come on in. You can leave all your stuff other than the musical instruments here."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,904: Line 4,890:
 
|810|武也|Takeya
  
|810|武也|Takeya
 
|「中もまた広いな…すっげ～」
  
|「中もまた広いな…すっげ～」
−
|"Even the place inside is big... amazing~"
 +
|"Even the interior is huge... amazing~"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,910: Line 4,896:
 
|811||
  
|811||
 
|しかもこの後、<br>今以上に大げさに驚かなくちゃならないんだよな。<br>俺、演技下手なのに。
  
|しかもこの後、<br>今以上に大げさに驚かなくちゃならないんだよな。<br>俺、演技下手なのに。
−
|And even afterward, I had to put on an even more exaggerated surprise, even though I'm bad at acting.
 +
|Not to mention, in a few moments I'll have to act out an even more exaggerated surprise, even though I'm a terrible actor.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,946: Line 4,932:
 
|817|春希|Haruki
  
|817|春希|Haruki
 
|「驚きだな本当に。<br>あ、そこコードあるから気をつけろよ」
  
|「驚きだな本当に。<br>あ、そこコードあるから気をつけろよ」
−
|"I"m really surprised. Ah, be careful of the cord there."
 +
|"I'm really surprised. Ah, watch out for the cord there."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,958: Line 4,944:
 
|819|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|819|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「前の住人が作ったのをそのまま使ってるだけ」
  
|「前の住人が作ったのをそのまま使ってるだけ」
−
|"This was made by the previous owner, so I've just been using it."
 +
|"This was set up by the previous owner, I've just been using it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,964: Line 4,950:
 
|820|武也|Takeya
  
|820|武也|Takeya
 
|「てことは、前の住人ってスタジオミュージシャン？<br>にしてもブルジョワな…」
  
|「てことは、前の住人ってスタジオミュージシャン？<br>にしてもブルジョワな…」
−
|"So the previous owner was a studio musician? Even if they were middle-class..."
 +
|"So the previous owner was a studio musician? Even so, they had to be rich..."
−
|Literally bourgeois
 +
|Literally bourgeois, most likely in the Marxist context
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,971: Line 4,957:
 
|821|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|821|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「みたいだけど、詳しくは知らない。<br>さ、セッティング始めて」
  
|「みたいだけど、詳しくは知らない。<br>さ、セッティング始めて」
−
|"Seems like it, but I don't know the details. Well, let's start setting up."
 +
|"Seems like it, but I don't know the details. Well then, let's start setting up."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,977: Line 4,963:
 
|822|春希|Haruki
  
|822|春希|Haruki
 
|「わかった。<br>ほら、武也も手伝え」
  
|「わかった。<br>ほら、武也も手伝え」
−
|"Alright. Takeya, come and help here."
 +
|"All right. Takeya, come and help here."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,989: Line 4,975:
 
|824||
  
|824||
 
|まだ衝撃が抜けきらない武也と、<br>目をきらきら輝かせ辺りを見回す小木曽を尻目に、<br>俺は慣れた手つきで機材のスイッチを入れ…
  
|まだ衝撃が抜けきらない武也と、<br>目をきらきら輝かせ辺りを見回す小木曽を尻目に、<br>俺は慣れた手つきで機材のスイッチを入れ…
−
|Glancing at Takeya who still hadn't recovered from his shock, and Ogiso who looked around with glittering eyes, I flipped the switch of a device that I was familiar with...
 +
|While glancing at Takeya who is still recovering from the shock, and Ogiso who is looking around with glittering eyes, I flip the switch of a device that I'm actually familiar with...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,995: Line 4,981:
 
|825|春希|Haruki
  
|825|春希|Haruki
 
|「…とと。<br>これはどこに差せばいいんだ？」
  
|「…とと。<br>これはどこに差せばいいんだ？」
−
|"... oh, wait. Where should I raise this?"
 +
|"...oh, wait. Where should I put this?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,001: Line 4,987:
 
|826||
  
|826||
 
|おっと、慣れてたらまずいんだっけ。
  
|おっと、慣れてたらまずいんだっけ。
−
|Woah, I'm supposed to be new to this.
 +
|Whoops, I'm supposed to be new to this.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,007: Line 4,993:
 
|827||
  
|827||
 
|現在、午前１０時３０分。
  
|現在、午前１０時３０分。
−
|It was now 10:30 AM.
 +
|It is now 10:30 AM.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,013: Line 4,999:
 
|828||
  
|828||
 
|自分的には予定調和ながらも、<br>冬馬家の豪華さに衝撃を受けるところから、<br>俺たちの合宿は幕を開けた。
  
|自分的には予定調和ながらも、<br>冬馬家の豪華さに衝撃を受けるところから、<br>俺たちの合宿は幕を開けた。
−
|As I had carefully planned, our stay kicked off as everyone was taken by the Touma household's extravagance.
 +
|Just as I had carefully planned, our stay started off with everyone being taken aback by the Touma household's extravagance.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,037: Line 5,023:
 
|832|春希|Haruki
  
|832|春希|Haruki
 
|「…ふぅ」
  
|「…ふぅ」
−
|"... whew."
 +
|"...whew."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,043: Line 5,029:
 
|833|武也|Takeya
  
|833|武也|Takeya
 
|「…マジかよ」
  
|「…マジかよ」
−
|"... seriously?"
 +
|"...is this... for real?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,049: Line 5,035:
 
|834||
  
|834||
 
|まだエアコンの効ききらない部屋の中、<br>それでも一曲弾ききったらもう汗が出てきた。
  
|まだエアコンの効ききらない部屋の中、<br>それでも一曲弾ききったらもう汗が出てきた。
−
|We were all sweating after having played just one song, even though the air conditioner hadn't taken effect yet.
 +
|We're all sweating after having played just one song, even though the air conditioner hasn't warmed up the room yet.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,055: Line 5,041:
 
|835||
  
|835||
 
|それだけ全身全霊を傾けて<br>集中してたってことでもあるけど。
  
|それだけ全身全霊を傾けて<br>集中してたってことでもあるけど。
−
|But that alone is what you call concentrating on giving it your very all.
 +
|But I guess that's what they call concentrating on giving it your very best.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,061: Line 5,047:
 
|836|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|836|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「やったね、完璧♪」
  
|「やったね、完璧♪」
−
|"We did it, that was perfect!"
 +
|"We did it, that was perfect!♪"
 
|If the ♪ symbol can work, add it in here perhaps
  
|If the ♪ symbol can work, add it in here perhaps
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 5,068: Line 5,054:
 
|837||
  
|837||
 
|昨日、呆然と俺を見てた小木曽は、<br>今日はにっこりと微笑みかけてくれて。
  
|昨日、呆然と俺を見てた小木曽は、<br>今日はにっこりと微笑みかけてくれて。
−
|Ogiso looked at me dumbfounded yesterday, but today she gave a bright smile.
 +
|Ogiso looked at me dumbfounded yesterday, but today she smiles brightly at me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,080: Line 5,066:
 
|839||
  
|839||
 
|冬馬は、もはや当然のように、<br>武也の作った打ち込みデータの方だけに<br>注意を向けていた。
  
|冬馬は、もはや当然のように、<br>武也の作った打ち込みデータの方だけに<br>注意を向けていた。
−
|Naturally, Touma was already paying attention only to the synth data that Takeya programmed.
 +
|As expected, Touma is already devoting her attention to the synth data that Takeya programmed.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,092: Line 5,078:
 
|841||
  
|841||
 
|で、武也は、失礼なくらいに茫然自失だった。<br>…本当に失礼な奴だ。
  
|で、武也は、失礼なくらいに茫然自失だった。<br>…本当に失礼な奴だ。
−
|And, Takeya was so stunned it was rude.... what an impolite guy.
 +
|And Takeya is so stunned it's almost rude... what an impolite guy.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,098: Line 5,084:
 
|842|武也|Takeya
  
|842|武也|Takeya
 
|「春希…お前いつの間に？<br>というかまともに弾けたんだなぁ！」
  
|「春希…お前いつの間に？<br>というかまともに弾けたんだなぁ！」
−
|"Haruki... since when was this? Actually, you flat-out got it down, didn't you!?"
 +
|"Haruki... when did you even? It's like you can finally play properly!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,104: Line 5,090:
 
|843|春希|Haruki
  
|843|春希|Haruki
 
|「今は機嫌がいいから罵詈雑言も見逃してやろう。<br>だが次はないぞ」
  
|「今は機嫌がいいから罵詈雑言も見逃してやろう。<br>だが次はないぞ」
−
|"I'm in a good mood right now, so I'll let that villifcation of yours slide. There won't be a next time, though."
 +
|"I'm in a good mood right now, so I'll let that slander of yours slide. Don't let it happen again, though."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,110: Line 5,096:
 
|844|武也|Takeya
  
|844|武也|Takeya
 
|「今までどれだけ真面目にやってなかったかが<br>よくわかる上達ぶりだな。いや見直した」
  
|「今までどれだけ真面目にやってなかったかが<br>よくわかる上達ぶりだな。いや見直した」
−
|"You hadn't been so serious up until now, but I can tell you've progressed. My opinion of you's changed."
 +
|"You weren't taking playing seriously until now, but I can really tell you've gotten far. My opinion of you has improved."
  +
|Is the second sentence fine?}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|845|春希|Haruki
  
|845|春希|Haruki
 
|「せめて直前に言った言葉くらいは聞いといてくれ」
  
|「せめて直前に言った言葉くらいは聞いといてくれ」
−
|"At least say something positive, would you?"
 +
|"At least listen to what I said earlier..."
  +
|Haruki is referring to line 843}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|846|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|846|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「うん、打ち込みの方も良くできてる。ＯＫ。<br>後はあたしの方で細かくチューニングするから。<br>ありがとう部長」
  
|「うん、打ち込みの方も良くできてる。ＯＫ。<br>後はあたしの方で細かくチューニングするから。<br>ありがとう部長」
−
|"All right, the synth looks good. Okay. I'll do some fine-tuning later. Thanks, president."
 +
|"All right, the synth looks good. Okay. I'll do some fine-tuning myself later. Thanks, president."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,134: Line 5,120:
 
|848|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|848|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「さて、それじゃ次の曲考えないとね…」
  
|「さて、それじゃ次の曲考えないとね…」
−
|"Now then, we gotta think about the next song."
 +
|"Now then, we've gotta think about the next song."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,140: Line 5,126:
 
|849|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|849|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「うわ、早速新しい課題なんだ」
  
|「うわ、早速新しい課題なんだ」
−
|"Uwaah, she's already on to a new song so quickly!"
 +
|"Uwaah, already on to a new song!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,146: Line 5,132:
 
|850|武也|Takeya
  
|850|武也|Takeya
 
|「お、おい、春希？<br>今、あのコ、俺に感謝したぞ…？」
  
|「お、おい、春希？<br>今、あのコ、俺に感謝したぞ…？」
−
|"H, hey, Haruki? She, she just thanked me just now...!"
 +
|"H, hey, Haruki? Did, did she just thank me...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,152: Line 5,138:
 
|851|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|851|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「持ち時間を考えると、<br>レパートリー１曲じゃ全然足りないし。<br>あと２曲、最低でも１曲は」
  
|「持ち時間を考えると、<br>レパートリー１曲じゃ全然足りないし。<br>あと２曲、最低でも１曲は」
−
|"When I give it some more thought, one song isn't enough for our repertoire. We should have two more songs; at worst, one more."
 +
|"Giving it some more though, one song isn't enough for our repertoire. We should have two more songs; at worst, at least one more."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,158: Line 5,144:
 
|852|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|852|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「残り一週間だもんね。<br>今までのペースだと、あと１曲がいいところかな？」
  
|「残り一週間だもんね。<br>今までのペースだと、あと１曲がいいところかな？」
−
|"We only have a week to go, too. Can we fit one more song with the pace we're making?"
 +
|"We only have a week to go, too. Can we fit one more song with our current pace?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,170: Line 5,156:
 
|854|武也|Takeya
  
|854|武也|Takeya
 
|「いや、お前の感謝はどうでもいいんだけどさ」
  
|「いや、お前の感謝はどうでもいいんだけどさ」
−
|"Well, I don't really care about your gratitude, you know."
 +
|"Well, I don't really care if you're thankful."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,176: Line 5,162:
 
|855|春希|Haruki
  
|855|春希|Haruki
 
|「武也…俺たち親友だよな？」
  
|「武也…俺たち親友だよな？」
−
|"Takeya... we're pals, right?"
 +
|"Takeya... aren't we best friends?"
  +
|See line 1014 to see why I decided to drop "pals"
−
|Literally best friends, but I felt this worked better :)
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,183: Line 5,169:
 
|856|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|856|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「多分、他のバンドは３曲用意してると思う。<br>…けど仕方ないか。こっちは実質二週間だし」
  
|「多分、他のバンドは３曲用意してると思う。<br>…けど仕方ないか。こっちは実質二週間だし」
−
|"Other bands have probably prepared three songs... but it can't be helped. We only have two weeks."
 +
|"The other bands have probably prepared three songs... but it can't be helped. We only have two weeks."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,189: Line 5,175:
 
|857|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|857|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「曲を増やしすぎて、<br>１つ１つがおろそかになっても本末転倒だしね」
  
|「曲を増やしすぎて、<br>１つ１つがおろそかになっても本末転倒だしね」
−
|"I guess it's important to note that we'll neglect each song in detail if we have too many."
 +
|"I guess it's important to note that we won't be able to reahearse each song in detail if we have too many."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,201: Line 5,187:
 
|859|春希|Haruki
  
|859|春希|Haruki
 
|「評判とか噂とか、そんなのが何だってんだよ。<br>冬馬ってさ、根は優しい奴なんだよ本当に。<br>くそ、皆にわかってもらえないの悔しいなぁ」
  
|「評判とか噂とか、そんなのが何だってんだよ。<br>冬馬ってさ、根は優しい奴なんだよ本当に。<br>くそ、皆にわかってもらえないの悔しいなぁ」
−
|"Who cares about her fame or what rumors there are? The truth is, Touma's a really kind person deep down. Man, it's frustrating no one understands this..."
 +
|"Who cares about her reputation or what rumors there are? The truth is, Touma's a really kind person deep down. Man, it's so frustrating that no one understands this..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,207: Line 5,193:
 
|860|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|860|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「こそこそと陰で人を誉めるな。<br>ちゃんと聞こえてるぞ？」
  
|「こそこそと陰で人を誉めるな。<br>ちゃんと聞こえてるぞ？」
−
|"Don't be whispering praises behind someone's back. I can hear you just fine."
 +
|"Don't be whispering praise behind someone's back. I can hear you just fine."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,225: Line 5,211:
 
|863|武也|Takeya
  
|863|武也|Takeya
 
|「…お前らなんなんだ？」
  
|「…お前らなんなんだ？」
−
|"... just what are you guys?"
 +
|"...just what's up with you guys?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,231: Line 5,217:
 
|864|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|864|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…ふふっ」
  
|「…ふふっ」
−
|"... heheh!"
 +
|"...heheh!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,243: Line 5,229:
 
|866|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|866|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「というわけで２曲目なんだけど、<br>リクエストある？」
  
|「というわけで２曲目なんだけど、<br>リクエストある？」
−
|"So now we'll discuss the second song. Any requests?"
 +
|"Let's discuss the second song, then. Any requests?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,261: Line 5,247:
 
|869|武也|Takeya
  
|869|武也|Takeya
 
|「ひいっ！？<br>わ、悪い！　話の腰を折った。<br>そっちで思うように進めてくれ」
  
|「ひいっ！？<br>わ、悪い！　話の腰を折った。<br>そっちで思うように進めてくれ」
−
|"Eeeekk!? I, I'm sorry! I butted in! Please continue as you'd like!"
 +
|"Eeeekk!? I, I'm sorry! I'm sorry I butted in, please continue as you'd like!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,267: Line 5,253:
 
|870|春希|Haruki
  
|870|春希|Haruki
 
|「無様だな…」
  
|「無様だな…」
−
|"How unsightly..."
 +
|"How pathetic..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,273: Line 5,259:
 
|871|武也|Takeya
  
|871|武也|Takeya
 
|「罵られて悦ぶ[RドＭ^おまえ]よりはマシだと思うんだ」
  
|「罵られて悦ぶ[RドＭ^おまえ]よりはマシだと思うんだ」
−
|"A lot better than [Ran M^you] who takes pleasure in being told down."
 +
|"A lot better than a certain masochist who takes pleasure in being told off."
  +
|or just "you". Whatever works. Second part needs a check too.}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 5,291: Line 5,277:
 
|874|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|874|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「いいも何も、<br>もともとこの同好会は部長のものだろ？」
  
|「いいも何も、<br>もともとこの同好会は部長のものだろ？」
−
|"Who cares about that? You're the president of this club to begin with, right?"
 +
|"What does it matter? You're the president of this club to begin with, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,297: Line 5,283:
 
|875||
  
|875||
 
|今では誰がそんなこと覚えてるだろうか…
  
|今では誰がそんなこと覚えてるだろうか…
−
|Though who would remember such a thing right now...?
 +
|Not that anyone could tell with how things are playing out right now...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,303: Line 5,289:
 
|876||
  
|876||
 
|ステージから引きずり降ろしてしまった<br>罪滅ぼしのつもりだろうか。<br>今日の冬馬は、微妙に武也に優しいな。
  
|ステージから引きずり降ろしてしまった<br>罪滅ぼしのつもりだろうか。<br>今日の冬馬は、微妙に武也に優しいな。
−
|Is it atonement for dragging him off the stage? Touma is being particularly kind to Takeya today.
 +
|Is it atonement for dragging him off the stage? "Touma is being kind of nice to Takeya today."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,309: Line 5,295:
 
|877|武也|Takeya
  
|877|武也|Takeya
 
|「そっか…<br>なら、雪菜ちゃんの声だと…」
  
|「そっか…<br>なら、雪菜ちゃんの声だと…」
−
|"I see... then, in Setsuna-chan's voice..."
 +
|"I see... then, with Setsuna-chan's voice..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,327: Line 5,313:
 
|880|武也|Takeya
  
|880|武也|Takeya
 
|「お、小木曽ちゃんの声だと…」
  
|「お、小木曽ちゃんの声だと…」
−
|"O, Ogiso-chan's, that is..."
 +
|"With, O, Ogiso-chan's voice..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,333: Line 5,319:
 
|881||
  
|881||
 
|あくまで『微妙』なところが物悲しいけど。
  
|あくまで『微妙』なところが物悲しいけど。
−
|Being "particular" to the bitter end is quite sad, though.
 +
|But she's only being "kind of" nice... it's quite sad.
−
|}}
 +
|?}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|882|武也|Takeya
  
|882|武也|Takeya
 
|「…やっぱ緒方理奈聴いてみたいよな。<br>１曲目が森川由綺と来れば、なぁ？」
  
|「…やっぱ緒方理奈聴いてみたいよな。<br>１曲目が森川由綺と来れば、なぁ？」
−
|"... I guess I'd like to hear something from Ogata Rina. Because we have a song from Morikawa Yuki, right?"
 +
|"...I guess I'd like to hear something from Ogata Rina. You know, since our first song is from Morikawa Yuki, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,345: Line 5,331:
 
|883|春希|Haruki
  
|883|春希|Haruki
 
|「武也…<br>お前の選択はいつも無難でミーハーでメジャー指向で」
  
|「武也…<br>お前の選択はいつも無難でミーハーでメジャー指向で」
−
|"Takeya... your choices are always safely following some sort of fad..."
 +
|"Takeya... your choices always safely follow some sort of bandwagon..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,351: Line 5,337:
 
|884|武也|Takeya
  
|884|武也|Takeya
 
|「駄目か？」
  
|「駄目か？」
−
|"So no, then?"
 +
|"Is that a no?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,357: Line 5,343:
 
|885|春希|Haruki
  
|885|春希|Haruki
 
|「………そして素晴らしいな」
  
|「………そして素晴らしいな」
−
|"......... and quite a beautiful one, at that."
 +
|"...and quite a wonderful one, at that."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,363: Line 5,349:
 
|886|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|886|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「うん、大賛成！<br>デビュー曲からずっと歌えるし。\k\n
  
|「うん、大賛成！<br>デビュー曲からずっと歌えるし。\k\n
−
|"Yup, I highly support this! I've always been singing her songs since she debuted.\k
 +
|"Yup, I support this wholeheartedly! I could sing all of her songs since she debuted.\k
−
|}}
 +
|}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|887|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|887|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|…最近の英語バージョンのはちょっと無理だけど」
  
|…最近の英語バージョンのはちょっと無理だけど」
−
| ... though the English versions of her songs are a bit impossible."
 +
| ...though the English versions of her songs are a bit impossible."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,381: Line 5,367:
 
|889|春希|Haruki
  
|889|春希|Haruki
 
|「駄目か？」
  
|「駄目か？」
−
|"Maybe not?"
 +
|"It won't work?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,387: Line 5,373:
 
|890|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|890|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…実はあたしも緒方理奈派」
  
|「…実はあたしも緒方理奈派」
−
|"... truth is I'm also a fan of Ogata Rina."
 +
|"...truth is I'm also a fan of Ogata Rina."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,411: Line 5,397:
 
|894|春希|Haruki
  
|894|春希|Haruki
 
|「わかった、わかったから部長。<br>お前はよくやった。後は隅っこで休んでろ」
  
|「わかった、わかったから部長。<br>お前はよくやった。後は隅っこで休んでろ」
−
|"Okay, okay, president. You did well. Take a break in the corner now."
 +
|"Okay, okay, president. You've done a good job. Take a break in the corner now."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,417: Line 5,403:
 
|895|武也|Takeya
  
|895|武也|Takeya
 
|「俺、生まれてこの方、<br>こんな端役な扱い受けたことない…」
  
|「俺、生まれてこの方、<br>こんな端役な扱い受けたことない…」
−
|"I've never been treated in a minor role like this since I was born..."
 +
|"Never in my life have I ever been pushed to the sidelines this much..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,429: Line 5,415:
 
|897|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|897|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「じゃあ、理奈の曲ってのは決定ね。<br>…で、どれをカバーする？」
  
|「じゃあ、理奈の曲ってのは決定ね。<br>…で、どれをカバーする？」
−
|"So, we'll go with one of Rina's songs. Any song in particular, though?"
 +
|"So, we'll go with one of Rina's songs. Any song in particular you would like to cover?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,435: Line 5,421:
 
|898|春希|Haruki
  
|898|春希|Haruki
 
|「この前出たアルバムから選ぶか？<br>一応、小木曽に返すつもりで持ってきてるけど…」
  
|「この前出たアルバムから選ぶか？<br>一応、小木曽に返すつもりで持ってきてるけど…」
−
|"Should we go with a song from one of her recent albums? Right now, I have this one since I planned to return it to Ogiso..."
 +
|"Should we go with a song from one of her recent albums? I brought this one since I planned to return it to Ogiso..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,441: Line 5,427:
 
|899|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|899|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「あ、ごめんなさい。<br>また個人的な意見、いいかな？」
  
|「あ、ごめんなさい。<br>また個人的な意見、いいかな？」
−
|"Ah, I'm sorry. Could I give my own personal opinion?"
 +
|"Ah, I'm sorry. Could I give my own personal opinion again?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,459: Line 5,445:
 
|902|武也|Takeya
  
|902|武也|Takeya
 
|「…三人きりだとホントに仲いいなこいつら」
  
|「…三人きりだとホントに仲いいなこいつら」
−
|"... these three really get along when they're together."
 +
|"...these three really get along when they're together."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,483: Line 5,469:
 
|906|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|906|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「同じ年に発売した…北原くん正解！\k\n
  
|「同じ年に発売した…北原くん正解！\k\n
−
|"It went on sale the same year... Kitahara-kun is correct!\k
 +
|"It went on sale the same year... Kitahara-kun is correct!\k\n
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,489: Line 5,475:
 
|907|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|907|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|やだな～、どうしてそんな簡単にわかっちゃうんだろ？」
  
|やだな～、どうしてそんな簡単にわかっちゃうんだろ？」
−
| Oh my~ why was it so easy to understand?"
 +
| Oh my~ why was it so easy to figure out?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,501: Line 5,487:
 
|909||
  
|909||
 
|『ＷＨＩＴＥ　ＡＬＢＵＭ』と同じ年に発売され、<br>かの曲を抑え、音楽祭最優秀賞を受賞した、<br>緒方理奈の代表曲。
  
|『ＷＨＩＴＥ　ＡＬＢＵＭ』と同じ年に発売され、<br>かの曲を抑え、音楽祭最優秀賞を受賞した、<br>緒方理奈の代表曲。
−
|Going on sale the same year as "WHITE ALBUM", it was Ogata Rina's signature song, holding back another from winning first prize at the music festival.
 +
|It went on sale the same year as "WHITE ALBUM", and was Ogata Rina's signature song, earning her first place on the music festival.
 
|Literally, "model song"
  
|Literally, "model song"
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 5,508: Line 5,494:
 
|910||
  
|910||
 
|彼女がスターダムを一気に駆け上がる、<br>きっかけとなった曲であり、現在に至るまで、<br>ベスト版、ライブ版等、何度もアルバムに収録されている。
  
|彼女がスターダムを一気に駆け上がる、<br>きっかけとなった曲であり、現在に至るまで、<br>ベスト版、ライブ版等、何度もアルバムに収録されている。
−
|The song was her big break, and in an instant she was in stardom. Presently, she's recording songs ranging from live versions, best of versions, and many other albums.
 +
|The song was her big break, and in an instant she reached stardom. Presently, she's recording songs ranging from live versions, 'best of' versions, and many other albums.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,526: Line 5,512:
 
|913|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|913|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「『ＳＯＵＮＤ　ＯＦ　ＤＥＳＴＩＮＹ』って…え？」
  
|「『ＳＯＵＮＤ　ＯＦ　ＤＥＳＴＩＮＹ』って…え？」
−
|"'SOUND OF DESTINY'... eh?"
 +
|"'SOUND OF DESTINY'... huh?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,538: Line 5,524:
 
|915|春希|Haruki
  
|915|春希|Haruki
 
|「いいじゃん。うん。<br>みんな絶対聴いたことある曲だし、ノリもいいし」
  
|「いいじゃん。うん。<br>みんな絶対聴いたことある曲だし、ノリもいいし」
−
|"It's fine. Yeah. Everyone's heard this one, and it's easy to get into."
 +
|"It's fine. Yeah. Everyone's heard this one for sure, and it's easy to get into."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,544: Line 5,530:
 
|916|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|916|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「本当？　よかった。<br>あの曲ならどのバージョンのアレンジでも歌えるんだ」
  
|「本当？　よかった。<br>あの曲ならどのバージョンのアレンジでも歌えるんだ」
−
|"Really? That's good. I could sing it regardless of what arrange version we go with."
 +
|"Really? That's great. I could sing it regardless of what arrange version we go with."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,556: Line 5,542:
 
|918|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|918|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………北原は問題ないの？」
  
|「………北原は問題ないの？」
−
|"......... you don't have any, Kitahara?"
 +
|"...you don't have any, Kitahara?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,562: Line 5,548:
 
|919|武也|Takeya
  
|919|武也|Takeya
 
|「………後悔しないか？」
  
|「………後悔しないか？」
−
|"......... you won't regret it, will you?"
 +
|"...you won't regret it, will you?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,568: Line 5,554:
 
|920||
  
|920||
 
|しかし…<br>何故か冬馬と武也の反応は、<br>俺たちほどの盛り上がりを見せていない。
  
|しかし…<br>何故か冬馬と武也の反応は、<br>俺たちほどの盛り上がりを見せていない。
−
|However... for some reason, Touma and Takeya's reactions didn't have the climactic feel that we did.
 +
|However... for some reason, Touma and Takeya's reactions didn't show the ecstatic feel that we did.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,586: Line 5,572:
 
|923||
  
|923||
 
|というか、妙に戸惑ってるような…？
  
|というか、妙に戸惑ってるような…？
−
|Or rather, they seemed particularly bewildered...?
 +
|Or rather, they seemed somewhat worried...?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,592: Line 5,578:
 
|924|武也|Takeya
  
|924|武也|Takeya
 
|「いや、確かにカッコいいよ？<br>けどそれは…」
  
|「いや、確かにカッコいいよ？<br>けどそれは…」
−
|"Well, sure it's cool, right? But that's..."
 +
|"Well, sure, yeah, it's a cool song. But that's..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,598: Line 5,584:
 
|925|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|925|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………ぷっ」
  
|「………ぷっ」
−
|"......... pff!"
 +
|"...pff!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,604: Line 5,590:
 
|926|春希|Haruki
  
|926|春希|Haruki
 
|「…冬馬？」
  
|「…冬馬？」
−
|"... Touma?"
 +
|"...Touma?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,616: Line 5,602:
 
|928||
  
|928||
 
|…そして、今度はツボに入ったような？
  
|…そして、今度はツボに入ったような？
−
|... and it seems like she's stuck in something?
 +
|"...and it's as if she's the only one who just got a joke?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,622: Line 5,608:
 
|929|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|929|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「え？　え？<br>な、なにか変かな？」
  
|「え？　え？<br>な、なにか変かな？」
−
|"Eh? Eh? Is, is something weird?"
 +
|"Eh? Eh? Is, is something strange about it?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,628: Line 5,614:
 
|930|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|930|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「くく…変じゃない、全然変じゃ…<br>うん、ボーカル的には…はは…っ、く…くくっ」
  
|「くく…変じゃない、全然変じゃ…<br>うん、ボーカル的には…はは…っ、く…くくっ」
−
|"Haha... it isn't, it really isn't... yup, vocalist-wise anyway... haha... heh... haha!"
 +
|"Haha... it isn't, it really isn't... yup, when it comes to the vocals, anyway... haha... heh... haha!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,652: Line 5,638:
 
|934|春希|Haruki
  
|934|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ、ああ…」
  
|「あ、ああ…」
−
|"Y, yeah..."
 +
|"O, okay..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,658: Line 5,644:
 
|935|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|935|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…冬馬さん？」
  
|「…冬馬さん？」
−
|"... Touma-san?"
 +
|"...Touma-san?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,670: Line 5,656:
 
|937||
  
|937||
 
|その、いつもの冬馬からはあり得ない反応の意味を…
  
|その、いつもの冬馬からはあり得ない反応の意味を…
  +
|What caused Touma to act so out of character...
−
|The meaning of the impossible response Touma normally wouldn't give...
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,676: Line 5,662:
 
|938||
  
|938||
 
|俺は、その５分後に知ることになる。
  
|俺は、その５分後に知ることになる。
−
|was something I would learn of only five minutes later.
 +
|...was something I would become aware of in just five minutes.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,694: Line 5,680:
 
|941|春希|Haruki
  
|941|春希|Haruki
 
|「………忘れてた」
  
|「………忘れてた」
−
|"......... I'd totally forgotten..."
 +
|"...I totally forgot..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,706: Line 5,692:
 
|943||
  
|943||
 
|マジで完璧に忘れてた…<br>この曲が、どうして『カッコいい』のかを。
  
|マジで完璧に忘れてた…<br>この曲が、どうして『カッコいい』のかを。
−
|I completely and seriously forgot... why it was that this song was "cool".
 +
|I completely and seriously forgot... what it is that makes this song so "cool".
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,712: Line 5,698:
 
|944|武也|Takeya
  
|944|武也|Takeya
 
|「本当にやる気かよ春希？<br>…このギター」
  
|「本当にやる気かよ春希？<br>…このギター」
−
|"Are you really going to do this, Haruki? This guitar part..."
 +
|"Are you really going to do this, Haruki? This solo..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,718: Line 5,704:
 
|945||
  
|945||
 
|この曲…<br>最後の最後に超絶ギターが入るんだった。
  
|この曲…<br>最後の最後に超絶ギターが入るんだった。
−
|This song... had a really advanced guitar part at the very end.
 +
|This song... has a really complex guitar solo at the very end.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,724: Line 5,710:
 
|946|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|946|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あはははは…はは…く、苦し…」
  
|「あはははは…はは…く、苦し…」
−
|"Ahahahaha.... haha... I, I'm dying..."
 +
|"Ahahahaha... haha... my sides..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,730: Line 5,716:
 
|947|春希|Haruki
  
|947|春希|Haruki
 
|「いつまでもツボってんじゃね～よ！」
  
|「いつまでもツボってんじゃね～よ！」
  +
|"How long are you going to keep that up?!"
−
|"Don't be like that forever now~!"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,736: Line 5,722:
 
|948|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|948|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「頑張れ北原。あんたならできる。<br>あは、あははは…」
  
|「頑張れ北原。あんたならできる。<br>あは、あははは…」
−
|"Good luck Kitahara. You can do it. Aha, ahahaha..."
 +
|"Good luck, Kitahara. You can do it for sure. Aha, ahahaha..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,742: Line 5,728:
 
|949||
  
|949||
 
|そんな俺の涙目は、さらに冬馬の嗜虐心を<br>いたく刺激したらしく、もうその笑いは止まりそうにない。
  
|そんな俺の涙目は、さらに冬馬の嗜虐心を<br>いたく刺激したらしく、もうその笑いは止まりそうにない。
−
|Her sadistic tendencies exceedingly motivated by my teary eyes, it doesn't seem like her laughter would end anytime soon.
 +
|Her sadistic tendencies are exceedingly motivated by my teary eyes... it doesn't seem like her laughter will end anytime soon.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,748: Line 5,734:
 
|950|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|950|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ひょっとして、難しいの？」
  
|「ひょっとして、難しいの？」
−
|"Could it be that it's diffiuclt?"
 +
|"Is it that difficult?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,754: Line 5,740:
 
|951|武也|Takeya
  
|951|武也|Takeya
 
|「難しいというか…無理？」
  
|「難しいというか…無理？」
−
|"Difficult you say...? More like impossible."
 +
|"Difficult, she says... more like impossible?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,760: Line 5,746:
 
|952||
  
|952||
 
|部屋のモニターに映し出されているのは、<br>数年前に発売された、緒方理奈の武道館ライブＤＶＤ。
  
|部屋のモニターに映し出されているのは、<br>数年前に発売された、緒方理奈の武道館ライブＤＶＤ。
−
|Displayed on the monitor in the room was Ogata Rina's Budokan Live DVD, which went on sale several years ago.
 +
|Playing on the monitor in the room is Ogata Rina's Budokan Live DVD, now several years old.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,772: Line 5,758:
 
|954||
  
|954||
 
|ボーカル部分が終わった直後から、カメラは理奈から離れ、<br>バックバンドのギタリストの指先をきっちりと捉えている。
  
|ボーカル部分が終わった直後から、カメラは理奈から離れ、<br>バックバンドのギタリストの指先をきっちりと捉えている。
−
|Once the vocal section ha dfinished, the camera immediately split from Rina towards the guitarist in the back band, getting a good view of his fingers.
 +
|Once the vocal section had finished, the camera immediately switched from Rina to the guitarist in the accompanying band, focusing on his fingers.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,778: Line 5,764:
 
|955|春希|Haruki
  
|955|春希|Haruki
 
|「………これを俺が？」
  
|「………これを俺が？」
−
|"......... I'll be doing this?"
 +
|"...I... have to do this?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,784: Line 5,770:
 
|956||
  
|956||
 
|ギターの独壇場…<br>というか、締めは全部ギターが持っていく構成なんだ。
  
|ギターの独壇場…<br>というか、締めは全部ギターが持っていく構成なんだ。
  +
|It's like nothing but the guitar matters... no, more like, the guitar is leading the last part of the song and holding it together.
−
|It was guitar territory... actually, the composition was all guitar techniques.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,790: Line 5,776:
 
|957|武也|Takeya
  
|957|武也|Takeya
 
|「少なくとも俺には不可能。<br>こんなに指動かないって」
  
|「少なくとも俺には不可能。<br>こんなに指動かないって」
−
|"To say the least, it's impossible for me. I can't move my fingers like that."
 +
|"To say the least, it's impossible for me. No way I can move my fingers like that."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,796: Line 5,782:
 
|958|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|958|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「でもこれ弾けると絵になるよね。<br>すごいなぁ…これいいなぁ…」
  
|「でもこれ弾けると絵になるよね。<br>すごいなぁ…これいいなぁ…」
−
|"Though it'd look amazing. Wow... that's so cool..."
 +
|"But it'd be amazing if you could. Wow... it's so cool..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,802: Line 5,788:
 
|959|春希|Haruki
  
|959|春希|Haruki
 
|「そりゃ、俺だって弾けたらどんなにいいか…」
  
|「そりゃ、俺だって弾けたらどんなにいいか…」
−
|"Well even I don't know if I can play like that..."
 +
|"Well, sure, it would be cool if I could play it..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,808: Line 5,794:
 
|960||
  
|960||
 
|しかし世の中には分相応という言葉がある。
  
|しかし世の中には分相応という言葉がある。
−
|In this world, there is such a phrase as "knowing your limits".
 +
|In this world, one should be aware of and come to terms one's own limits.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,814: Line 5,800:
 
|961||
  
|961||
 
|今年からギターを始めた、<br>素人に毛の生えた程度の人間がこれに挑むなんて、<br>どこのイカロスさんだよ…
  
|今年からギターを始めた、<br>素人に毛の生えた程度の人間がこれに挑むなんて、<br>どこのイカロスさんだよ…
−
|To be an amateur who only started the guitar this year and challenge this, do I think I'm Icarus...?
 +
|An amateur like me who only started playing the guitar this year to tackle this so ambitiously... who do they think I am, Icarus?
 
|See: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Icarus
  
|See: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Icarus
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 5,821: Line 5,807:
 
|962||
  
|962||
 
|こんな難曲、挑戦する前から<br>脂汗で蝋の羽が溶けてしまいそうだ。
  
|こんな難曲、挑戦する前から<br>脂汗で蝋の羽が溶けてしまいそうだ。
−
|The wax wings on my back would melt away in a cold sweat before I could even challenge such a difficult song.
 +
|The wax wings on my back would melt away from my own cold sweat before I could even challenge such a difficult song.
 
|See: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Icarus
  
|See: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Icarus
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 5,828: Line 5,814:
 
|963|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|963|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「やって欲しいなぁ…」
  
|「やって欲しいなぁ…」
−
|"I think you should try it..."
 +
|"I'd like to try it..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,852: Line 5,838:
 
|967||
  
|967||
 
|などと俺が萎縮するのとまるで対照的に、<br>小木曽の中で、何かが盛り上がってしまったらしい。
  
|などと俺が萎縮するのとまるで対照的に、<br>小木曽の中で、何かが盛り上がってしまったらしい。
−
|In contrast to my withering and all, it seems Ogiso was fired up about something.
 +
|In contrast to my pessimistic outlook, it seems Ogiso is fired up about this.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,864: Line 5,850:
 
|969|春希|Haruki
  
|969|春希|Haruki
 
|「そうだよ、見逃す前に笑われるんだよ」
  
|「そうだよ、見逃す前に笑われるんだよ」
−
|"That's right, they'll laugh at me before letting it go."
 +
|"That's right, they'll laugh at me before letting it fly."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,870: Line 5,856:
 
|970|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|970|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「笑われたっていいよ。\k\n
  
|「笑われたっていいよ。\k\n
−
|"Laughing is fine.\k
 +
|"It's fine if they laugh.\k
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,876: Line 5,862:
 
|971|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|971|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|わたしも一緒に笑い者になるから、ね？」
  
|わたしも一緒に笑い者になるから、ね？」
−
| I'll be laughing too, okay?"
 +
|I'll be laughed at too, okay?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,882: Line 5,868:
 
|972|春希|Haruki
  
|972|春希|Haruki
 
|「いや、誰を笑うかは観客の自由だし」
  
|「いや、誰を笑うかは観客の自由だし」
−
|"Uhh, it's up to the audience who they laugh at."
 +
|"Uhh, it's up to the audience to decide who they laugh at."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,888: Line 5,874:
 
|973|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|973|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「駄目。もう決めたから。<br>冬馬さんだってもう変更できないって言ったし。<br>みんなでこの曲やるんだよ。決定」
  
|「駄目。もう決めたから。<br>冬馬さんだってもう変更できないって言ったし。<br>みんなでこの曲やるんだよ。決定」
−
|"Nope. It's already been decided! Even Touma-san said she can't change it now. We're doing this song! End of story!"
 +
|"Nope. It's already been decided! Touma-san even said we can't change it now. We're doing this song! Period!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,900: Line 5,886:
 
|975||
  
|975||
 
|こんなワガママで意地っ張りな小木曽を見たら、<br>学園の連中は腰を抜かすんじゃないだろうか。
  
|こんなワガママで意地っ張りな小木曽を見たら、<br>学園の連中は腰を抜かすんじゃないだろうか。
−
|I wonder if people in school would be in terror seeing this selfish and stubborn Ogiso?
 +
|I wonder if people in school would be terrified seeing this selfish and stubborn side of Ogiso.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,912: Line 5,898:
 
|977||
  
|977||
 
|…何しろ、目の前にこうして実例がいるし。
  
|…何しろ、目の前にこうして実例がいるし。
−
|... after all, I'm like that right now in front of her.
 +
|...after all, there's a bright example of that happening right in front of me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,924: Line 5,910:
 
|979||
  
|979||
 
|もうこうなると、俺では話にならない。
  
|もうこうなると、俺では話にならない。
−
|I can't say anything more if it's come to this.
 +
|There's nothing left for me to say if it's come to this.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,930: Line 5,916:
 
|980||
  
|980||
 
|だから、音楽に対して一番詳しくて、<br>厳しくて、妥協を知らない奴に、<br>現実をきちんと認識させてもらうしか…
  
|だから、音楽に対して一番詳しくて、<br>厳しくて、妥協を知らない奴に、<br>現実をきちんと認識させてもらうしか…
−
|Because, the only person who can bring her to reality is the most knowledgeable in music, relentless, and doesn't give in to others...
 +
|Because, the only person who can snap her to reality is the most knowledgeable in music, relentless, and doesn't give in to others...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,942: Line 5,928:
 
|982|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|982|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「いいよね冬馬さん？<br>北原くんならできるよ絶対！」
  
|「いいよね冬馬さん？<br>北原くんならできるよ絶対！」
−
|"That's fine, right Touma-san? Kitahara-kun can definitely do it!"
 +
|"It's fine, right Touma-san? Kitahara-kun can definitely do this!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,948: Line 5,934:
 
|983||
  
|983||
 
|あれだけ俺のことをあざ笑っていた冬馬だけど…<br>いや、だからこそ、口ではああ言ってたが、<br>最終的には認めるはずがない。
  
|あれだけ俺のことをあざ笑っていた冬馬だけど…<br>いや、だからこそ、口ではああ言ってたが、<br>最終的には認めるはずがない。
−
|Though Touma ridiculed me that much... well, that's all the more reason that she would conclusively recognize that, rationally speaking.
 +
|Touma makes fun of me so much but... I know that she doesn't really mean it, and I know that she wouldn't allow something this ridiculous to happen.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,954: Line 5,940:
 
|984||
  
|984||
 
|失敗することがわかってる音楽なんて、<br>許すはずが…
  
|失敗することがわかってる音楽なんて、<br>許すはずが…
−
|There's no way she would allow music that'd be recognized as a failure...
 +
|There's no way she would allow this, knowing it would turn out a complete failure...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,984: Line 5,970:
 
|989||
  
|989||
 
|さっきまで笑ってたカラスがもう笑顔…
  
|さっきまで笑ってたカラスがもう笑顔…
−
|The crow that laughed just now was giving a smile...
 +
|The raven that was laughing is no longer smiling...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,990: Line 5,976:
 
|990|春希|Haruki
  
|990|春希|Haruki
 
|「ま、待て冬馬！　お前、プライドはどこへ行った？<br>いつもの、音楽に対して妥協を許さないスタンスは…」
  
|「ま、待て冬馬！　お前、プライドはどこへ行った？<br>いつもの、音楽に対して妥協を許さないスタンスは…」
−
|"W, wait Touma! Where'd your pride go? I thought you would never give into anything when it came to music..."
 +
|"W, wait Touma! What happened to your pride? I thought you had a stance never to give into anything when it comes to music..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,996: Line 5,982:
 
|991|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|991|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「もちろん妥協なんかしない。<br>絶対に弾けるようになってもらう」
  
|「もちろん妥協なんかしない。<br>絶対に弾けるようになってもらう」
−
|"Of course I don't. I'll definitely make you able to play."
 +
|"Of course I won't. But you'll definitely be able to play it well."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,002: Line 5,988:
 
|992|春希|Haruki
  
|992|春希|Haruki
 
|「無理だってそんなの！<br>俺の腕を一番よく知ってるお前ならわかるだろ？」
  
|「無理だってそんなの！<br>俺の腕を一番よく知ってるお前ならわかるだろ？」
−
|"I'm telling you I can't! You should know my skill the most, right?"
 +
|"I'm telling you I can't! You should know my capabilities the most, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,008: Line 5,994:
 
|993|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|993|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「この曲に決めたとき言ったよね？<br>『あんたならできる』って」
  
|「この曲に決めたとき言ったよね？<br>『あんたならできる』って」
−
|"I told you when we decided, that 'you can do it', didn't I?"
 +
|"I said it when we decided on this song... 'You can do it', didn't I?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,032: Line 6,018:
 
|997||
  
|997||
 
|冬馬がこんな面白い冗談を言うなんて…
  
|冬馬がこんな面白い冗談を言うなんて…
−
|For Touma to be making this kind of interesting joke...
 +
|For Touma to be making this elaborate a prank...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,038: Line 6,024:
 
|998||
  
|998||
 
|今、この状況でさえなければ<br>腹を抱えて笑い転げてたはずなのに、なんてこった…
  
|今、この状況でさえなければ<br>腹を抱えて笑い転げてたはずなのに、なんてこった…
−
|I'd be laughing my heart off if not for the situation right now. How can this be...?
 +
|I'd be laughing my ass off if not for the current situation. How is this happening...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,074: Line 6,060:
 
|1004||
  
|1004||
 
|やっとのことで１曲目をマスターした俺たちは、<br>それだけで世界を手に入れてしまったと錯覚し、<br>正常な判断力を失ってしまったに違いない。
  
|やっとのことで１曲目をマスターした俺たちは、<br>それだけで世界を手に入れてしまったと錯覚し、<br>正常な判断力を失ってしまったに違いない。
−
|Without a fact, we'd lost all sense of rational judgement, deluded into thinking we earned the world from just mastering a single song.
 +
|Without a doubt, we've lost all sense of rational judgement, deluded into thinking we could take on the world after just mastering a single song.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,080: Line 6,066:
 
|1005||
  
|1005||
 
|…いや無理だって絶対。
  
|…いや無理だって絶対。
−
|... look, it's just impossible, really.
 +
|...no matter how you look at it, it's just impossible.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,098: Line 6,084:
 
|1008|武也|Takeya
  
|1008|武也|Takeya
 
|「もうここで俺のできることないからな。<br>曲さえ決まったら、作業はウチでできるし」
  
|「もうここで俺のできることないからな。<br>曲さえ決まったら、作業はウチでできるし」
−
|"I've done all I can here. Other than deciding on the song, I can do the work at my place."
 +
|"I've done all I can here. Since we've decided on the song, I can do the work at my place."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,104: Line 6,090:
 
|1009|春希|Haruki
  
|1009|春希|Haruki
 
|「帰るにしても、<br>せめてみんなで夕飯食ってからにすればいいのに」
  
|「帰るにしても、<br>せめてみんなで夕飯食ってからにすればいいのに」
−
|"Even if you are heading home, you could at least have dinner with us."
 +
|"Even if you plan to head home, you could at least have dinner with us."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,110: Line 6,096:
 
|1010|武也|Takeya
  
|1010|武也|Takeya
 
|「ここで俺ができることはないって言っただろ？<br>つまり、ここじゃ作業できないから早く帰るんだよ」
  
|「ここで俺ができることはないって言っただろ？<br>つまり、ここじゃ作業できないから早く帰るんだよ」
−
|"I said I've done all I can here, right? In other words, if I can't do work here, then I have to hurry back."
 +
|"Like I said, I've done all I can here. You know, since I can't even work here, I might as well hurry back home.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,122: Line 6,108:
 
|1012||
  
|1012||
 
|冬馬に邪険にされて泣きながら帰るにしては、<br>武也の表情は妙にすっきりしてた。
  
|冬馬に邪険にされて泣きながら帰るにしては、<br>武也の表情は妙にすっきりしてた。
−
|Takeya's expression was strangely calm and serene despite being treated cruelly by Touma and sent home crying.
 +
|Takeya's expression is strangely calm and serene, despite him being treated terribly by Touma and being sent home basically crying.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,128: Line 6,114:
 
|1013|武也|Takeya
  
|1013|武也|Takeya
 
|「別に重役に邪険にされて、<br>泣きながら帰る訳じゃないからな？」
  
|「別に重役に邪険にされて、<br>泣きながら帰る訳じゃないからな？」
−
|"It's not like she treated the guy in charge cruelly and sent him home crying, you know?"
 +
|"It's not like was treated terribly and am being sent home crying, all right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,152: Line 6,138:
 
|1017|春希|Haruki
  
|1017|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺が一番想像できないよ…」
  
|「俺が一番想像できないよ…」
−
|"I can't imagine it at all..."
 +
|"I'm the one who can't imagine it at all..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,158: Line 6,144:
 
|1018|武也|Takeya
  
|1018|武也|Takeya
 
|「なんか、なんとなくだけどさ、<br>結構いい感じになるじゃないかって思えてきた」
  
|「なんか、なんとなくだけどさ、<br>結構いい感じになるじゃないかって思えてきた」
−
|"Somehow, I just somehow think that it'll probably work out real nice and all."
 +
|"Somehow, I just somehow feel that it'll all turn out perfectly fine."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,164: Line 6,150:
 
|1019|春希|Haruki
  
|1019|春希|Haruki
 
|「お前の思考回路も想像できないよ…」
  
|「お前の思考回路も想像できないよ…」
−
|"I can't imagine how your thought patterns work either..."
 +
|"I can't figure out your train of thought either..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,176: Line 6,162:
 
|1021|武也|Takeya
  
|1021|武也|Takeya
 
|「ま、これから色々と大変だろうけど、<br>きっと、今まで経験したこともない苦労があると思うけど、<br>ま、くじけず頑張れ」
  
|「ま、これから色々と大変だろうけど、<br>きっと、今まで経験したこともない苦労があると思うけど、<br>ま、くじけず頑張れ」
−
|"Well, there'll be a lot of tough things coming, and I'm sure there'll be troubles you haven't experienced until now, but, try hard and don't fall apart."
 +
|"Well, there's bound to be a lot of tough things coming, and I'm sure there'll be troubles you'd never experienced before, but try your hardest and keep yourself together."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,182: Line 6,168:
 
|1022|春希|Haruki
  
|1022|春希|Haruki
 
|「わかってる。<br>俺にとっては、学園生活最初で最後の馬鹿だ。<br>一生懸命楽しむさ」
  
|「わかってる。<br>俺にとっては、学園生活最初で最後の馬鹿だ。<br>一生懸命楽しむさ」
−
|"I know. School life is the first and last time I'll be an idiot. I'll savor it in all its glory."
 +
|"I know. School life is the first and last time I'll act like an idiot. I'll savor it in all its glory."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,188: Line 6,174:
 
|1023||
  
|1023||
 
|委員長の霍乱と言われようが、<br>帰宅部の冷や水と言われようが、<br>楽しむことだけは絶対に忘れたくない。
  
|委員長の霍乱と言われようが、<br>帰宅部の冷や水と言われようが、<br>楽しむことだけは絶対に忘れたくない。
  +
|Even though I was busy with class rep work and always headed straight home to study, I won't forget to have fun this time.
−
|I will never forget what fun it was, whether it's the class rep's heatstroke or the cold water from the homegoing club.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,194: Line 6,180:
 
|1024||
  
|1024||
 
|入学してから今までの二年半、<br>ずっと、嫌味なくらいに清く正しく生きてきたんだ。
  
|入学してから今までの二年半、<br>ずっと、嫌味なくらいに清く正しく生きてきたんだ。
−
|These two years I've been enrolled up until now, I've lived such a squeaky clean life it hurts.
 +
|During these past two years in school, I've had such a pathetically clean and proper life it hurts.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,200: Line 6,186:
 
|1025||
  
|1025||
 
|たった一度、お祭りの日に羽目を外したくらいで、<br>誰にも文句なんか言わせるものか。
  
|たった一度、お祭りの日に羽目を外したくらいで、<br>誰にも文句なんか言わせるものか。
−
|Like I'll let anyone complain about me having a blast just once on the day of the festival.
 +
|I let won't anyone stop me from having a blast just once on the day of the festival.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,206: Line 6,192:
 
|1026|武也|Takeya
  
|1026|武也|Takeya
 
|「確かに、最初で最後の天国だろうな。<br>…お前の人生において」
  
|「確かに、最初で最後の天国だろうな。<br>…お前の人生において」
−
|"Certainly it is heaven the entire way through... putting your life aside."
 +
|"Certainly, it is your first and last heaven-like experience... In this life time."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,212: Line 6,198:
 
|1027|春希|Haruki
  
|1027|春希|Haruki
 
|「そこまで言うことないんじゃないか？<br>俺の人生この先下るだけかよ？」
  
|「そこまで言うことないんじゃないか？<br>俺の人生この先下るだけかよ？」
−
|"You don't have to go that far, do you? Is it all downhill for my life now?"
 +
|"Should you really be going that far? Is my life only going to go downhill from this point?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,218: Line 6,204:
 
|1028|武也|Takeya
  
|1028|武也|Takeya
 
|「だってそうだろ…<br>どっちもあり得ねえくらい脈ありじゃんか。<br>あり得ねえよ…」
  
|「だってそうだろ…<br>どっちもあり得ねえくらい脈ありじゃんか。<br>あり得ねえよ…」
−
|"But it's true... you have such unbelievable hope either way. It's unbelievable..."
 +
|"But it's true... you have such crazy chance of success with either of your two options. It's unbelievable..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,224: Line 6,210:
 
|1029|春希|Haruki
  
|1029|春希|Haruki
 
|「…聞かせるつもりがないなら、<br>意味ありげに独り言つぶやくなよ」
  
|「…聞かせるつもりがないなら、<br>意味ありげに独り言つぶやくなよ」
−
|"... if you didn't plan to have me listen, don't mysteriously speak to yourself."
 +
|"...If you don't want me to hear, just keep quiet, don't talk under your breath."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,236: Line 6,222:
 
|1031|春希|Haruki
  
|1031|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ、ああ…<br>また月曜日」
  
|「あ、ああ…<br>また月曜日」
−
|"Y, yeah... see you Monday."
 +
|"Y, yeah... see you on Monday."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,242: Line 6,228:
 
|1032||
  
|1032||
 
|放っておくといつまでも続きそうな小突きあいを<br>切り上げたのは、武也の方だった。
  
|放っておくといつまでも続きそうな小突きあいを<br>切り上げたのは、武也の方だった。
−
|Takeya was the one who kept a little smile going, even if someone wanted to walk off.
 +
|Takeya ended our conversation, feeling that it could only turn into a squabble from that point on.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,248: Line 6,234:
 
|1033||
  
|1033||
 
|最後に、やっぱりこいつらしくない<br>『もうお前に教えることは何もない』的な<br>優しい笑みを俺に向ける。
  
|最後に、やっぱりこいつらしくない<br>『もうお前に教えることは何もない』的な<br>優しい笑みを俺に向ける。
−
|But in the end, he left me a smile that wasn't like himself, as if to say, "I have nothing more to teach you."
 +
|In the end, he left me a smile that was unlike him, as if he was saying "There's nothing I can teach you anymore."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,254: Line 6,240:
 
|1034||
  
|1034||
 
|ふと、その表情が何かを思い出したようなふうに動き。
  
|ふと、その表情が何かを思い出したようなふうに動き。
−
|And then, that expression of his changed as if he remembered something.
 +
|And then, his expression changed as if he remembered something.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,260: Line 6,246:
 
|1035|武也|Takeya
  
|1035|武也|Takeya
 
|「そういえばさ、<br>お前、あれどうすんだ？<br>俺、まだ預かってるけど？」
  
|「そういえばさ、<br>お前、あれどうすんだ？<br>俺、まだ預かってるけど？」
−
|"Speaking of which, what are you gonna do with that thing? I still have it on me."
 +
|"By the way, what are you gonna do with that thing? I still have it on me."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,266: Line 6,252:
 
|1036|春希|Haruki
  
|1036|春希|Haruki
 
|「…いいよ、もう」
  
|「…いいよ、もう」
−
|"... I don't really need it anymore."
 +
|"...it's fine for now."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,272: Line 6,258:
 
|1037||
  
|1037||
 
|俺でさえ、もう忘れかけていたことを口にしやがった。
  
|俺でさえ、もう忘れかけていたことを口にしやがった。
  +
|He brought up a topic I'd almost forgotten.
−
|However, I decided to speak as if it were something I forgot.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,278: Line 6,264:
 
|1038|武也|Takeya
  
|1038|武也|Takeya
 
|「まだもう少しだけ時間残ってるじゃん。<br>なんなら今からでも…」
  
|「まだもう少しだけ時間残ってるじゃん。<br>なんなら今からでも…」
−
|"There's still time though. Maybe we can tell them..."
 +
|"There's still time though. If we start now..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,284: Line 6,270:
 
|1039|春希|Haruki
  
|1039|春希|Haruki
 
|「もう一週間切ってるんだぞ？<br>もし完成したとしても、いつ練習するんだよ？」
  
|「もう一週間切ってるんだぞ？<br>もし完成したとしても、いつ練習するんだよ？」
−
|"We've only got a week left. Even if it was finished, when would we practice?"
 +
|"We've only got a week left. Even if it were finished, when would we practice?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,290: Line 6,276:
 
|1040|武也|Takeya
  
|1040|武也|Takeya
 
|「………そうか。<br>悪かったな、約束守れなくて」
  
|「………そうか。<br>悪かったな、約束守れなくて」
−
|"......... I see. Sorry I couldn't keep my word."
 +
|"...I see. Sorry I couldn't keep my promise."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,296: Line 6,282:
 
|1041|春希|Haruki
  
|1041|春希|Haruki
 
|「お前と口約束しかしてない時点で俺の負けだから」
  
|「お前と口約束しかしてない時点で俺の負けだから」
−
|"It's my fault for not having you verbally make that promise."
 +
|"I expected it to be my loss since it was just a spoken promise, anyway."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,302: Line 6,288:
 
|1042|武也|Takeya
  
|1042|武也|Takeya
 
|「…ありがとよ。<br>最後に俺の罪悪感をこんなに軽くしてくれて！<br>…今度こそ、じゃあな」
  
|「…ありがとよ。<br>最後に俺の罪悪感をこんなに軽くしてくれて！<br>…今度こそ、じゃあな」
−
|"... thanks, for easing the guilt I had at the end...! next time then. Later."
 +
|"...thank you... for easing my guilt at the very end! I'll see you next time, then. Later!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,308: Line 6,294:
 
|1043|春希|Haruki
  
|1043|春希|Haruki
 
|「ああ…<br>今度こそ、また月曜、な」
  
|「ああ…<br>今度こそ、また月曜、な」
−
|"Yeah... next time, see you Monday."
 +
|"Yeah... next time, then, see you Monday."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,320: Line 6,306:
 
|1045|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1045|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「傷ついて～、傷つけられて♪」
  
|「傷ついて～、傷つけられて♪」
−
|"Even after being hurt, and even after hurting others...♪"
 +
|"Even after being hurt, and even after hurting others♪"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,344: Line 6,330:
 
|1049|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1049|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…青？」
  
|「…青？」
−
|"... a blue one?"
 +
|"...a blue one?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,356: Line 6,342:
 
|1051||
  
|1051||
 
|そして午前１時。
  
|そして午前１時。
−
|And it was 1 AM.
 +
|1 AM.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,362: Line 6,348:
 
|1052||
  
|1052||
 
|あれからかなりの上達を見せた俺は、<br>…今は５秒の壁に果敢に挑んでいる。
  
|あれからかなりの上達を見せた俺は、<br>…今は５秒の壁に果敢に挑んでいる。
−
|The valiant progress I had made since then... was stuck hitting a wall at the five-second mark.
 +
|The valiant progress I'd been making thus far... came down to me hitting a wall at the solo's five-second mark.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,386: Line 6,372:
 
|1056|春希|Haruki
  
|1056|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺はいいよ。<br>小木曽の後も、冬馬の前も、<br>どっちもまずいだろ…」
  
|「俺はいいよ。<br>小木曽の後も、冬馬の前も、<br>どっちもまずいだろ…」
−
|"I'm fine. It's bad whether I go after Ogiso or before you..."
 +
|"I'm fine. It's bad if I go after Ogiso or before you..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,404: Line 6,390:
 
|1059||
  
|1059||
 
|気を使ってくれてるつもりなのかもしれないけど、<br>どうにも冬馬の俺に対するスタンスってのは、<br>男に対するものとは思いにくい。
  
|気を使ってくれてるつもりなのかもしれないけど、<br>どうにも冬馬の俺に対するスタンスってのは、<br>男に対するものとは思いにくい。
−
|She's probably just trying to be nice, but it's hard to think the stance she has towards me is what she has towards a guy.
 +
|She's probably just trying to be nice, but it's hard to imagine she even thinks of me as a guy with the way she's treating me now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,410: Line 6,396:
 
|1060||
  
|1060||
 
|ま、平気で泊めてくれた時点で<br>察するべきなのかもしれないけど、<br>ちょっとだけ男のプライドが傷つくというか…
  
|ま、平気で泊めてくれた時点で<br>察するべきなのかもしれないけど、<br>ちょっとだけ男のプライドが傷つくというか…
−
|Well, that's just what I guessed, since she's cool with letting us stay over, but somehow it's burned my pride as a man just a little bit...
 +
|Well, that's just what I guess since she's cool with letting us stay over, but somehow it's burned my pride as a man just a little bit...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,416: Line 6,402:
 
|1061||
  
|1061||
 
|それとも、そんなつまらないもののために<br>今のアドバンテージを捨てるのは<br>馬鹿のすることだというか。
  
|それとも、そんなつまらないもののために<br>今のアドバンテージを捨てるのは<br>馬鹿のすることだというか。
−
|Or maybe it's that I'm a fool for throwing away the advantage right now over something so foolish.
 +
|Even so, it'd be foolish for me to give up this advantage for such a reason alone.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,422: Line 6,408:
 
|1062|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1062|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…指の動きはこんな感じ。<br>もう一回やってみせようか？」
  
|「…指の動きはこんな感じ。<br>もう一回やってみせようか？」
−
|"... this is how you move your fingers. You want to try it once more?"
 +
|"...move your fingers like this. Want to give it one more shot?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,428: Line 6,414:
 
|1063|春希|Haruki
  
|1063|春希|Haruki
 
|「だから俺のプライドを３０秒でズタズタにするなよ…」
  
|「だから俺のプライドを３０秒でズタズタにするなよ…」
−
|"Look, don't tear apart my pride in just thirty seconds..."
 +
|"Come on, don't tear apart my pride in just thirty seconds..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,434: Line 6,420:
 
|1064||
  
|1064||
 
|人がノミで一生懸命壁を削ってるときに、<br>空飛んで超えていきやがって。
  
|人がノミで一生懸命壁を削ってるときに、<br>空飛んで超えていきやがって。
−
|And then when people are trying their best to play perfectly, she goes off flying.
 +
|And while most people would have trouble climbing over that wall, she just flies over it.
−
|Literally, people are trying to break the wall that is no-missing, and at that moment she just crosses over and flies into the sky
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,447: Line 6,432:
 
|1066|春希|Haruki
  
|1066|春希|Haruki
 
|「…何でもできるんだな、冬馬は」
  
|「…何でもできるんだな、冬馬は」
−
|"... you really can do anything, Touma."
 +
|"...you really can do anything, Touma."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,471: Line 6,456:
 
|1070|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1070|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「何がカッコいいかなんて人によるんじゃない？」
  
|「何がカッコいいかなんて人によるんじゃない？」
−
|"And all that's only cool relative to others, isn't it?"
 +
|"What's cool depends on one's viewpoint, doesn't it?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,477: Line 6,462:
 
|1071|春希|Haruki
  
|1071|春希|Haruki
 
|「そうだよ。何がカッコいいかは俺によるんだよ。<br>で、俺によると、ピアノとか、ギターとか、冬馬とか」
  
|「そうだよ。何がカッコいいかは俺によるんだよ。<br>で、俺によると、ピアノとか、ギターとか、冬馬とか」
−
|"That's right. There are things that I think are cool. So, in my case, that'd be the piano, the guitar, and you."
 +
|"That's right. There are things that I think are cool. So if you ask me, those would be the piano, the guitar, and Touma."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,483: Line 6,468:
 
|1072|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1072|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………お前、今」
  
|「………お前、今」
−
|"......... did you just..."
 +
|"...did you just..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,489: Line 6,474:
 
|1073|春希|Haruki
  
|1073|春希|Haruki
 
|「…ちょっと返してくれ」
  
|「…ちょっと返してくれ」
−
|"... let me borrow that for a bit."
 +
|"...let me have that back."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,507: Line 6,492:
 
|1076|春希|Haruki
  
|1076|春希|Haruki
 
|「…言ったこと、少しばかり後悔してるけど、<br>残念ながら間違ったことは言ってない」
  
|「…言ったこと、少しばかり後悔してるけど、<br>残念ながら間違ったことは言ってない」
−
|"... though I do regret what I said a little bit, unfortunately all of it is correct."
 +
|"...though I do regret what I said a little bit, unfortunately all of it is correct."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,513: Line 6,498:
 
|1077||
  
|1077||
 
|…けどそこで、余計なフォローを入れるのが、<br>俺のカッコ悪さを象徴してる気がする。
  
|…けどそこで、余計なフォローを入れるのが、<br>俺のカッコ悪さを象徴してる気がする。
−
|... but I felt that continuing onward from there would be unsightly of me.
 +
|...but I felt that continuing would be unsightly of me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,531: Line 6,516:
 
|1080||
  
|1080||
 
|演奏で誤魔化そうにも、<br>今の俺は５秒しかもたないんだった。
  
|演奏で誤魔化そうにも、<br>今の俺は５秒しかもたないんだった。
  +
|Even if I try my best to fake it and change the subject, I can barely last even 5 seconds.
−
|I could only hold five seconds of even faking it just now.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,537: Line 6,522:
 
|1081||
  
|1081||
 
|疲れと眠気のせいなのか、<br>いつもより悔しくて、みっともなくて、そして…
  
|疲れと眠気のせいなのか、<br>いつもより悔しくて、みっともなくて、そして…
−
|Maybe it's because I'm tired and sleepy, but I was more vexed than usual, ashamed, and then...
 +
|Maybe it's because I'm tired and sleepy, but I am more vexed than usual, ashamed, and...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,543: Line 6,528:
 
|1082|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1082|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「大丈夫だ。<br>できるよ、北原なら」
  
|「大丈夫だ。<br>できるよ、北原なら」
−
|"It'll be fine. You can do it, Kitahara."
 +
|"It's all right. You can do it, Kitahara."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,549: Line 6,534:
 
|1083|春希|Haruki
  
|1083|春希|Haruki
 
|「と…冬馬？」
  
|「と…冬馬？」
−
|"T... Touma?"
 +
|"To... Touma?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,591: Line 6,576:
 
|1090|春希|Haruki
  
|1090|春希|Haruki
 
|「………ああ！」
  
|「………ああ！」
−
|"......... yeah!"
 +
|"...yeah!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,597: Line 6,582:
 
|1091||
  
|1091||
 
|ヤバいくらいに、全身にやる気がみなぎってきて。
  
|ヤバいくらいに、全身にやる気がみなぎってきて。
−
|I felt so fired up, it was so amazing.
 +
|I feel so fired up, it's amazing.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,603: Line 6,588:
 
|1092||
  
|1092||
 
|今ならなんでもできるんじゃないかって、<br>そんな錯覚が、錯覚だってわからなくなるくらい、<br>自分の中に不思議な勇気が湧き出てくる。
  
|今ならなんでもできるんじゃないかって、<br>そんな錯覚が、錯覚だってわからなくなるくらい、<br>自分の中に不思議な勇気が湧き出てくる。
−
|I felt like I could do anything right now. That was the illusion I couldn't tell apart from reality, bringing forth courage from within.
 +
|I feel like I could do anything right now. I can't tell if it's just my imagination or for real, but I feel like courage is emerging in me from deep within.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,609: Line 6,594:
 
|1093|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1093|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「傷ついて、傷つけられて…」
  
|「傷ついて、傷つけられて…」
−
|"Even after being hurt, and even after hurting others...♪"
 +
|"Even after being hurt, and even after hurting others..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,621: Line 6,606:
 
|1095|春希|Haruki
  
|1095|春希|Haruki
 
|「…うあ」
  
|「…うあ」
−
|"... uwaah..."
 +
|"...uwah..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,645: Line 6,630:
 
|1099||
  
|1099||
 
|眠い目をこすりながら集まった小木曽と俺を前にして、<br>冬馬はさらっと『じゃあ、合わせてみようか』と言った。
  
|眠い目をこすりながら集まった小木曽と俺を前にして、<br>冬馬はさらっと『じゃあ、合わせてみようか』と言った。
−
|Touma suddenly said "Let's try playing together", bringing over Ogiso who was rubbing her sleepy eyes.
 +
|Touma appeared in front of Ogiso and I while we were rubbing our sleepy eyes and said "Let's try playing together."
−
|Literally said, "bring in front of me" but kinda hard to fit that in this
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,652: Line 6,636:
 
|1100||
  
|1100||
 
|昨夜の段階でも余裕で壊滅中だった俺は、<br>ちょっとばかり目眩がしたけど、師の命令には逆らえず、<br>１曲目よりもかなり早い段階で全体練習が始まった。
  
|昨夜の段階でも余裕で壊滅中だった俺は、<br>ちょっとばかり目眩がしたけど、師の命令には逆らえず、<br>１曲目よりもかなり早い段階で全体練習が始まった。
−
|Despite killing off the leeway I had late at night and being in a bit of a complete vertigo, I couldn't disobey the master. We began practice together far earlier than we did with the first song.
 +
|Despite being quite awful last night and still feeling kind of dizzy, I can't disobey the master. We started group practice far earlier than we did for the first song.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,676: Line 6,660:
 
|1104||
  
|1104||
 
|なんか合格点ついてるし。
  
|なんか合格点ついてるし。
  +
|A pass, just barely.
−
|And she's given the performance flying colors.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,682: Line 6,666:
 
|1105|春希|Haruki
  
|1105|春希|Haruki
 
|「ボロボロだったじゃん。特に俺。というか俺だけ。<br>そりゃ、小木曽と冬馬だけ見れば完璧だったけど」
  
|「ボロボロだったじゃん。特に俺。というか俺だけ。<br>そりゃ、小木曽と冬馬だけ見れば完璧だったけど」
−
|"It was all over the place! Especially me. Actually, just me. Ogiso and Touma were the only ones who were perfect, really."
 +
|"It was all over the place! Especially me. Actually, just me. If we only consider you two, Ogiso and Touma, sure, it's perfect."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,688: Line 6,672:
 
|1106|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1106|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「え～、そうかな？<br>みんなちゃんと合ってたと思うけどな」
  
|「え～、そうかな？<br>みんなちゃんと合ってたと思うけどな」
−
|"Ehh~, really? I thought we all did well together."
 +
|"Ehh~, really? I think we all did well together."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,700: Line 6,684:
 
|1108||
  
|1108||
 
|天性のリズム感なのか、<br>冬馬のピアノしか聞いてないのか。
  
|天性のリズム感なのか、<br>冬馬のピアノしか聞いてないのか。
−
|Was it because she naturally had rhythm, or was it because she only heard Touma's piano?
 +
|Was it because she naturally has rhythm, or was it because she only heard Touma's piano?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,724: Line 6,708:
 
|1112|春希|Haruki
  
|1112|春希|Haruki
 
|「ぐあ…」
  
|「ぐあ…」
−
|"Guaah..."
 +
|"Guah..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,730: Line 6,714:
 
|1113||
  
|1113||
 
|勝手には落ち込ませてもくれない我が師匠…
  
|勝手には落ち込ませてもくれない我が師匠…
−
|Master, don't make me depressed as you please...
 +
|This master won't even allow me to sulk...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,736: Line 6,720:
 
|1114|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1114|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「確かにソロ部分は酷い。<br>間違いだらけだしリズムバラバラだし、<br>大体、途中で諦めて弾くのやめるし、最低」
  
|「確かにソロ部分は酷い。<br>間違いだらけだしリズムバラバラだし、<br>大体、途中で諦めて弾くのやめるし、最低」
−
|"Certainly the solo part was horrible. There were mistakes and the rhythm was messed up. Overall, you gave up halfway through, which was the worst."
 +
|"Certainly, the solo part was horrible. There were mistakes and the rhythm was messed up. Overall, you gave up halfway through, which was the worst."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,742: Line 6,726:
 
|1115|春希|Haruki
  
|1115|春希|Haruki
 
|「ぐあぁ…」
  
|「ぐあぁ…」
−
|"Guaah..."
 +
|"Guaaah..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,748: Line 6,732:
 
|1116||
  
|1116||
 
|…自分の手で地獄に突き落とさないと<br>気が済まないんだろうか？
  
|…自分の手で地獄に突き落とさないと<br>気が済まないんだろうか？
−
|... are you not satisfied until you send me down to hell?
 +
|...won't you be satisfied until you've sent me to hell by your own hand?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,760: Line 6,744:
 
|1118|春希|Haruki
  
|1118|春希|Haruki
 
|「そうだったっけ？」
  
|「そうだったっけ？」
−
|"Was that so?"
 +
|"Is that so?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,766: Line 6,750:
 
|1119|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1119|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そうだったっけじゃないよ。<br>ほとんど完璧だったってば」
  
|「そうだったっけじゃないよ。<br>ほとんど完璧だったってば」
−
|"Not 'was that so'! You were almost perfect!"
 +
|"Not 'is that so'! You were almost perfect!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,772: Line 6,756:
 
|1120|春希|Haruki
  
|1120|春希|Haruki
 
|「…覚えがない」
  
|「…覚えがない」
−
|"... I don't recall..."
 +
|"...I don't recall..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,778: Line 6,762:
 
|1121||
  
|1121||
 
|ソロ部分のことばかり気になっていて、<br>それ以外の演奏なんか気にも留めてなかった。
  
|ソロ部分のことばかり気になっていて、<br>それ以外の演奏なんか気にも留めてなかった。
−
|I was so focused on the solo part, that I didn't pay any attention to other parts of the performance.
 +
|I was so focused on the solo part, that I didn't pay any attention to the rest of the performance.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,784: Line 6,768:
 
|1122||
  
|1122||
 
|練習だってほとんどしてなかった。<br>だってそっちは心配する必要もないって判断…
  
|練習だってほとんどしてなかった。<br>だってそっちは心配する必要もないって判断…
−
|I also didn't pay much attention during practice. That's why I decided there wasn't a need to worry on tha...
 +
|I also didn't pay much attention during practice. That's why I decided there wasn't a need to worry about tha...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,796: Line 6,780:
 
|1124|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1124|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「上手くなってるんだよ北原くん。<br>簡単なパートならすぐ弾けるようになってるんだよ」
  
|「上手くなってるんだよ北原くん。<br>簡単なパートならすぐ弾けるようになってるんだよ」
−
|"You really have gotten better, Kitahara-kun. You can play easy parts so easily now!"
 +
|"You really have gotten better, Kitahara-kun. You can play the easy parts effortlessly now!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,814: Line 6,798:
 
|1127||
  
|1127||
 
|コードを頭の中でいちいち指の形に変換しなくても、<br>いつの間にか習慣で押さえてる。
  
|コードを頭の中でいちいち指の形に変換しなくても、<br>いつの間にか習慣で押さえてる。
−
|Even if I didn't think through my finger posture for each chord, now I'm just pushing them down by habit.
 +
|Even if I didn't think through my finger positioning for each chord, now I'm just pushing them down by habit.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,838: Line 6,822:
 
|1131||
  
|1131||
 
|今まで課されてたハードな個人練習の狙いは、<br>『学園祭の曲を弾けるようになること』じゃなくて、<br>『ギターが弾けるようになること』だったという訳か。
  
|今まで課されてたハードな個人練習の狙いは、<br>『学園祭の曲を弾けるようになること』じゃなくて、<br>『ギターが弾けるようになること』だったという訳か。
−
|The aim of this hard and imposed private practice was not to "play well at the school festival", but to "play the guitar well", isn't it?
 +
|The aim of this hard and imposed private practice is not for me to "play well at the school festival", but to "play the guitar well", isn't it?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,861: Line 6,845:
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|1135|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1135|雪菜|Setsuna
−
|「あ…」
 +
|「あ…」
 
|"Ah..."
  
|"Ah..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 6,868: Line 6,852:
 
|1136||
  
|1136||
 
|やっぱり冬馬には敵わない。<br>彼女の言うことに間違いはない。<br>俺は、ただついていくだけでいい。
  
|やっぱり冬馬には敵わない。<br>彼女の言うことに間違いはない。<br>俺は、ただついていくだけでいい。
−
|I really am no match for Touma. There's nothing wrong with what she said. All I have to do is follow her lead.
 +
|I really am no match for Touma. If it's coming from her, then there's no way it can be wrong. All I have to do is follow her lead.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,886: Line 6,870:
 
|1139||
  
|1139||
 
|あまりにもそうやって格の違いを見せつけられると、<br>こっちだって少しは意地悪…じゃなかった。
  
|あまりにもそうやって格の違いを見せつけられると、<br>こっちだって少しは意地悪…じゃなかった。
−
|Finding such a difference in our personalities, even I wanted to pull a bit of a prank... not.
 +
|Finding such a difference in our personalities, I wanted to pull a bit of a prank... uh, I mean...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,892: Line 6,876:
 
|1140|春希|Haruki
  
|1140|春希|Haruki
 
|「別に今さらじゃない。<br>昨夜思いついたことなんだよ」
  
|「別に今さらじゃない。<br>昨夜思いついたことなんだよ」
−
|"It's not sudden or anything. I just thought of it last night."
 +
|"It's not really all that sudden. I just thought of it last night."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,898: Line 6,882:
 
|1141||
  
|1141||
 
|世間にも、その凄さをわかってもらおうという、<br>純粋な悪戯心…じゃなかった。
  
|世間にも、その凄さをわかってもらおうという、<br>純粋な悪戯心…じゃなかった。
−
|Wanting even the world to admire her brilliance, I was just truly mischievous... not.
 +
|Wanting the whole world to admire her brilliance as well, I was just truly mischievous... uh, not that either...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,904: Line 6,888:
 
|1142|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1142|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「思いっきり今さらじゃないか…」
  
|「思いっきり今さらじゃないか…」
−
|"That is most definitely all of a sudden..."
 +
|"It's most definitely sudden..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,910: Line 6,894:
 
|1143||
  
|1143||
 
|ともかく、そんな色々と思惑の絡んだ『とある提案』を、<br>予想通り、冬馬はあっさりと却下した。
  
|ともかく、そんな色々と思惑の絡んだ『とある提案』を、<br>予想通り、冬馬はあっさりと却下した。
−
|Anyway, this "particular idea" had these expectations strung onto them, and as expected, Touma rejected it without a thought.
 +
|Anyway, this "particular idea" had certain expectations strung onto them, and as expected Touma rejected it without a thought.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,922: Line 6,906:
 
|1145|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1145|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そういえば…そうかも」
  
|「そういえば…そうかも」
−
|"Speaking of which... that's true."
 +
|"Now that you mention it... that's true."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,928: Line 6,912:
 
|1146|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1146|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「だからって、そんなふざけた真似ができるか。<br>そんなのただの大道芸だ」
  
|「だからって、そんなふざけた真似ができるか。<br>そんなのただの大道芸だ」
−
|"Look, I can't do something so stupid. That's just street performing, then!"
 +
|"Look, I can't do something so stupid. It would just end up being like street performing then!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,946: Line 6,930:
 
|1149|春希|Haruki
  
|1149|春希|Haruki
 
|「何度も言ってるだろ？<br>俺は、冬馬の凄さを見過ごされるのが嫌なんだよ」
  
|「何度も言ってるだろ？<br>俺は、冬馬の凄さを見過ごされるのが嫌なんだよ」
−
|"I told you many times that I don't like overlooking your greatness."
 +
|"I told you many times that I don't like other people overlooking your greatness."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,958: Line 6,942:
 
|1151||
  
|1151||
 
|一年の時から将来を嘱望された音楽科のエリートで、<br>今だって才能溢れるアーティストで、<br>ついでに、もの凄い………で。
  
|一年の時から将来を嘱望された音楽科のエリートで、<br>今だって才能溢れるアーティストで、<br>ついでに、もの凄い………で。
−
|She was a promising elite of the music students in first year, even now an artist just brimming with talent, and also that overwhelming......... greatness.
 +
|She was once a promising student from the elite music class in her first year, and is even now an artist brimming with talent and an overwhelming sense of... greatness.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,964: Line 6,948:
 
|1152|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1152|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あたしにとって、そんなことはどうでもいい。<br>大体、今回の件だってお前がどうしてもって言うから<br>仕方なく参加しただけで…」
  
|「あたしにとって、そんなことはどうでもいい。<br>大体、今回の件だってお前がどうしてもって言うから<br>仕方なく参加しただけで…」
−
|"I could care less about something like that. Besides, I'm only participating because you guys really needed me and stuff..."
 +
|"I couldn't care less about something like that. Besides, I'm only participating because you guys needed me no matter what..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,970: Line 6,954:
 
|1153||
  
|1153||
 
|それなのに、今では悲しいほど周囲から忘れ去られてる、<br>普通科の、卒業も危うい劣等生。
  
|それなのに、今では悲しいほど周囲から忘れ去られてる、<br>普通科の、卒業も危うい劣等生。
−
|And yet, nowadays she's been left behind by everyone and it's saddening. An underachiever in the regular curriculum, who might not even graduate.
 +
|And yet, nowadays she's been left behind by everyone that it's saddening. An underchiever in the regular curriculum, who might not even graduate.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,976: Line 6,960:
 
|1154|春希|Haruki
  
|1154|春希|Haruki
 
|「だったら今度も俺が『どうしても』って言うから、<br>仕方なく目立ってくれ」
  
|「だったら今度も俺が『どうしても』って言うから、<br>仕方なく目立ってくれ」
−
|"This time I'm 'really' saying it, so you have to stand out, okay?"
 +
|"So this time, I want you to stand out 'no matter what', okay? "
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,982: Line 6,966:
 
|1155||
  
|1155||
 
|それは自分から望んだことだって胸を張ってるけど、<br>そんなのは、別のことで意地を張ってしまったときの<br>虚しい副産物にしか過ぎないってわかってしまった。
  
|それは自分から望んだことだって胸を張ってるけど、<br>そんなのは、別のことで意地を張ってしまったときの<br>虚しい副産物にしか過ぎないってわかってしまった。
  +
|Despite the fact that I can proudly admit that it's my personal wish to bring upthis idea, it's only the byproduct of my stubbornness regarding a certain matter.
−
|Though it's one thing to be proud of that yourself, I then understood it's another to be stubborn and become only something so lifeless.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,988: Line 6,972:
 
|1156|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1156|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「北原…お前なぁ」
  
|「北原…お前なぁ」
−
|"Kitahara... why you..."
 +
|"Kitahara... you..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,000: Line 6,984:
 
|1158|春希|Haruki
  
|1158|春希|Haruki
 
|「それとも何か？<br>今からじゃ間に合わないか？<br>いくら冬馬でも、こればっかりは無茶なのか？」
  
|「それとも何か？<br>今からじゃ間に合わないか？<br>いくら冬馬でも、こればっかりは無茶なのか？」
−
|"And so? You think it won't be in time? Even you've been pulling out all the stops, Touma."
 +
|"And so? You think it won't be in time? Even you can't make it happen, Touma?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,006: Line 6,990:
 
|1159|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1159|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「だからあたしはそういう挑発には乗らないって…」
  
|「だからあたしはそういう挑発には乗らないって…」
−
|"Look, I'm not going to entertain this idea of yours..."
 +
|"I'm not going to let this kind of provocation get to me..."
  +
|
−
|Literally, get onboard this dare
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,019: Line 7,003:
 
|1161||
  
|1161||
 
|冬馬のことをよく知らない多くの同級生たち。<br>悪い部分だけをよく知ってる音楽科の同級生たち。<br>親の七光だけだと思っている一部の教師たち。
  
|冬馬のことをよく知らない多くの同級生たち。<br>悪い部分だけをよく知ってる音楽科の同級生たち。<br>親の七光だけだと思っている一部の教師たち。
−
|The many students who don't know Touma so well. The music students who only know her bad side. The group of teachers who believe she's living off her mother's fame.
 +
|All those students who don't know Touma so well. The music students who only know her bad side. The teachers who believe she's living off her mother's fame.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,025: Line 7,009:
 
|1162||
  
|1162||
 
|鼻をあかしてやりたい。<br>悔しがらせてやりたい。<br>自分たちの目が節穴だったと思い知らせてやりたい。
  
|鼻をあかしてやりたい。<br>悔しがらせてやりたい。<br>自分たちの目が節穴だったと思い知らせてやりたい。
−
|I want to bloody their noses. I want to make them mortified. I want to get even with them, so that they'll be cross-eyed.
 +
|I want to bloody their noses. I want to mortify them. I want to get even with them, and shock them so much they can only give blank stares.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,031: Line 7,015:
 
|1163|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1163|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………余裕に決まってるだろ」
  
|「………余裕に決まってるだろ」
−
|"......... obviously there's a lot of time..."
 +
|"...obviously, I can handle it without a problem."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,043: Line 7,027:
 
|1165||
  
|1165||
 
|そう、皆に知ってもらいたい。<br>冬馬が、実はこんな奴なんだって。
  
|そう、皆に知ってもらいたい。<br>冬馬が、実はこんな奴なんだって。
−
|Yes, I want everyone to know that Touma's really this kind of person.
 +
|Yes, I want everyone to know that Touma's actually this kind of person.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,055: Line 7,039:
 
|1167||
  
|1167||
 
|人の言うことを聞こうとしないのは、<br>本当は、人の頼みを断り切れない、<br>どうしようもないお人好しだからなんだって。
  
|人の言うことを聞こうとしないのは、<br>本当は、人の頼みを断り切れない、<br>どうしようもないお人好しだからなんだって。
−
|I want others to know that she doesn't listen to people, because she's a good-natured person who can't help but do favors.
 +
|The thing is, she doesn't listen to other people because once she hears a plea for help, she can't bring herself to turn anyone down. A truly great person.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,067: Line 7,051:
 
|1169|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1169|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「多分大丈夫だけど…\k\n
  
|「多分大丈夫だけど…\k\n
−
|"Probably it'll be fine but...\k
 +
|"It would probably be fine but... \k
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,073: Line 7,057:
 
|1170|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1170|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|あ、だから違う。今のは別にやるって言った訳じゃ…」
  
|あ、だから違う。今のは別にやるって言った訳じゃ…」
−
| ah, look, wait. I didn't say I would actually be doing..."
 +
|ah, look, wait. I didn't say I would actually be doing..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,079: Line 7,063:
 
|1171|春希|Haruki
  
|1171|春希|Haruki
 
|「大丈夫大丈夫。<br>うまく行かなかったら俺がフォローするからさ。<br>まずは気楽に行ってみようぜ？」
  
|「大丈夫大丈夫。<br>うまく行かなかったら俺がフォローするからさ。<br>まずは気楽に行ってみようぜ？」
−
|"We're good, we're good. I'll back you up if it doesn't work out. Just take it easy at first, okay?"
 +
|"It's good, it's all good. I'll back you up if it doesn't work out. Just take it easy at first, okay?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,085: Line 7,069:
 
|1172|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1172|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「へぇ、いい度胸だな北原。<br>お前が音楽のことであたしに偉そうな口叩くとは」
  
|「へぇ、いい度胸だな北原。<br>お前が音楽のことであたしに偉そうな口叩くとは」
  +
|"You've got guts, Kitahara. You dare speak to me so arrogantly when it comes to music?"
−
|"Heh, to be enthusiastically talking to me about music, you sure have guts, Kitahara."
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,091: Line 7,075:
 
|1173||
  
|1173||
 
|もちろん、全て俺のために。
  
|もちろん、全て俺のために。
−
|Of course, that was all for my sake.
 +
|Of course, it's all for my sake.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,097: Line 7,081:
 
|1174||
  
|1174||
 
|冬馬がそれを望んでなかろうが関係なく、<br>俺のエゴを満たすだけのために。
  
|冬馬がそれを望んでなかろうが関係なく、<br>俺のエゴを満たすだけのために。
−
|Whether Touma desired it, it was undoubtedly only to satisfy my ego.
 +
|Whether Touma desires it or not, it's undoubtedly only to satisfy my own ego.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,115: Line 7,099:
 
|1177|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1177|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「はい、冬馬さん、カフェオレ」
  
|「はい、冬馬さん、カフェオレ」
−
|"Here's a cafe au lait, Touma-san."
 +
|"Here you go, Touma-san, café au lait."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,121: Line 7,105:
 
|1178|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1178|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…ありがと」
  
|「…ありがと」
−
|"... thanks."
 +
|"...thanks."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,127: Line 7,111:
 
|1179|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1179|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「一応、砂糖は３杯入れておいたけど…」
  
|「一応、砂糖は３杯入れておいたけど…」
−
|"I think I put in three sugars but..."
 +
|"I think I put in three cups of sugar but..."
  +
|Original says 3 cups... pretty sure it should be 3 spoons... maybe 3 very small cups...}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 7,139: Line 7,123:
 
|1181|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1181|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………はいシロップ。<br>随分たくさん常備してあるんだね」
  
|「………はいシロップ。<br>随分たくさん常備してあるんだね」
−
|"......... here's syrup. You sure have a lot stocked up here."
 +
|"...here's syrup. You sure have a lot stocked up here."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,151: Line 7,135:
 
|1183|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1183|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ちょっと外の空気吸ってくるって」
  
|「ちょっと外の空気吸ってくるって」
−
|"He said he'd get some fresh air for a bit."
 +
|"He said he'd go out for a bit to get some fresh air."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,163: Line 7,147:
 
|1185|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1185|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「（ずず）………」
  
|「（ずず）………」
−
|"(sip, sip)........."
 +
|"(sip, sip)..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,169: Line 7,153:
 
|1186|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1186|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「（ずず）………ふぅ」
  
|「（ずず）………ふぅ」
−
|"(sip, sip)......... whew..."
 +
|"(sip, sip)... whew..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,199: Line 7,183:
 
|1191|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1191|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「うん、悪いな」
  
|「うん、悪いな」
−
|"Yeah, sorry."
 +
|"Yeah, not very good."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,205: Line 7,189:
 
|1192|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1192|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…本当に、音楽に関しては思いっきり率直なんだね」
  
|「…本当に、音楽に関しては思いっきり率直なんだね」
−
|"... you really are frank when it comes to music."
 +
|"...you really are frank when it comes to music."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,211: Line 7,195:
 
|1193|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1193|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「いつも通り外しはしないけど、声が出てない。<br>伸びも悪いし、いいとこが全部削がれてる」
  
|「いつも通り外しはしないけど、声が出てない。<br>伸びも悪いし、いいとこが全部削がれてる」
−
|"Though you don't do this outside normally, your voice isn't coming out much. Your tone isn't stretching out, which is losing out."
 +
|"Though you didn't miss any notes as usual, your voice just isn't coming out much. Your tone isn't stretching out, and the overall impression is weaker."
−
|Literally, her voice isn't stretching out, weakening all the good parts (of her singing)
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,224: Line 7,207:
 
|1195|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1195|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「何かノってないように感じる。\k\n
  
|「何かノってないように感じる。\k\n
−
|"It feels like you're not fully onboard.\k
 +
|"It feels like you're not fully focused.\k
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,242: Line 7,225:
 
|1198|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1198|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ま、合宿も二日目だし、疲れてるのかも。<br>だからそんなに心配してないけど」
  
|「ま、合宿も二日目だし、疲れてるのかも。<br>だからそんなに心配してないけど」
−
|"Well, it is the second day you've stayed over, so maybe you're just tired. You don't need to worry too much about it."
 +
|"Well, it is the second day you've stayed over, so maybe you're just tired. That's why I'm not too worried about it"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,254: Line 7,237:
 
|1200|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1200|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「大体、小木曽なんて全然手が掛からない方だし。<br>…あっちに比べれば」
  
|「大体、小木曽なんて全然手が掛からない方だし。<br>…あっちに比べれば」
−
|"Besides, you're not that demanding at all, Ogiso... compared to someone else."
 +
|"Besides, you don't need someone to hold your hand at all, Ogiso... compared to someone else."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,266: Line 7,249:
 
|1202|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1202|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「少しは上手くなったとは言え、元が元だから。<br>まだまだ本番まで気が抜けない」
  
|「少しは上手くなったとは言え、元が元だから。<br>まだまだ本番まで気が抜けない」
−
|"Though you have gotten a bit better, it is what it is. We have to keep it up until the performance."
 +
|"Though he may have gotten a bit better, it is what it is. We have to keep it up until the performance."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,278: Line 7,261:
 
|1204|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1204|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「その上、調子に乗って人にまで難題押しつけるし。<br>ホントになに考えてんだか…」
  
|「その上、調子に乗って人にまで難題押しつけるし。<br>ホントになに考えてんだか…」
−
|"On top of that, we even have dificulty with someone getting too carried away. I have no idea what he's thinking..."
 +
|"On top of that, he even imposes challenges to me as he likes. I have no idea what he's thinking..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,284: Line 7,267:
 
|1205|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1205|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だから、あっちにばかり手を掛けちゃうんだ。<br>毎日、毎晩」
  
|「だから、あっちにばかり手を掛けちゃうんだ。<br>毎日、毎晩」
−
|"That's because you've been leading that someone else. Every day, every night."
 +
|"That's why you've been leading that someone else. Every day, every night."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,296: Line 7,279:
 
|1207|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1207|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|…何だって？」
  
|…何だって？」
−
| what'd you say?"
 +
| what did you just say?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,302: Line 7,285:
 
|1208|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1208|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「合宿、昨日が初めてじゃないよね？」
  
|「合宿、昨日が初めてじゃないよね？」
−
|"This isn't the first time you had someone stay over, right?"
 +
|"Yesterday wasn't the first day someone stayed over, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,314: Line 7,297:
 
|1210|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1210|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「一昨日も、もしかしたらその前の日も、<br>開催されてたんじゃないかな？　違う？」
  
|「一昨日も、もしかしたらその前の日も、<br>開催されてたんじゃないかな？　違う？」
−
|"Perhaps the day before, and maybe the days before that, you two have been meeting, right? Or not?"
 +
|"Perhaps the day before, and maybe even the days before that, you two have been meeting, right? Am I wrong?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,326: Line 7,309:
 
|1212|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1212|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「北原くんが急に上達したのって、<br>優秀な先生が付きっきりで教えたからだよね？」
  
|「北原くんが急に上達したのって、<br>優秀な先生が付きっきりで教えたからだよね？」
−
|"The reason Kitahara-kun suddenly improved was because a particularly superior teacher stuck with him, right?"
 +
|"The reason Kitahara-kun suddenly improved was because a particularly amazing teacher stuck with him, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,332: Line 7,315:
 
|1213|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1213|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…騙してないぞ別に」
  
|「…騙してないぞ別に」
−
|"... I never meant to deceive you, really."
 +
|"...we never meant to deceive you, really."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,344: Line 7,327:
 
|1215|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1215|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「それは…どうでもいいことだから」
  
|「それは…どうでもいいことだから」
−
|"That's... not really anything important."
 +
|"It's... really no big deal."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,350: Line 7,333:
 
|1216|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1216|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「うん、そうだね、どうでもいいことだよね。<br>わたしみたいな部外者に話す内容じゃないよね」
  
|「うん、そうだね、どうでもいいことだよね。<br>わたしみたいな部外者に話す内容じゃないよね」
−
|"Yeah, you're right. It's not really anything important. It's something that an outside like myself shouldn't hear about, right?"
 +
|"Yeah, that's right. It's no big deal. It's just something that an outsider like me shouldn't hear about, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,356: Line 7,339:
 
|1217|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1217|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「部外者なんて、そんなふうに言うなよ…<br>北原が聞いたらなんて思うか」
  
|「部外者なんて、そんなふうに言うなよ…<br>北原が聞いたらなんて思うか」
−
|"Don't call yourself an outsider... what would Kitahara think if he heard that?"
 +
|"Outsider? Don't call yourself something like that... what would Kitahara think if he heard you?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,362: Line 7,345:
 
|1218|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1218|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だったらさ…<br>部外者じゃないわたしに練習のこと隠して、<br>わたしが知ったらなんて思うかって考えた？」
  
|「だったらさ…<br>部外者じゃないわたしに練習のこと隠して、<br>わたしが知ったらなんて思うかって考えた？」
−
|"Because look... what would I think as an outsider who had that detail hidden away, only to learn about it all of a sudden?"
 +
|"Because, you know... why would you need to hide that you practiced together or consider how I might feel if I found out if I'm not an outsider?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,374: Line 7,357:
 
|1220|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1220|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「うん、本当はわかってる。<br>冬馬さん、わたしに気を使ったんだよね？<br>わたしがショック受けるって思ったんだよね？」
  
|「うん、本当はわかってる。<br>冬馬さん、わたしに気を使ったんだよね？<br>わたしがショック受けるって思ったんだよね？」
−
|"Yeah, I already know. You're trying to be careful, right Touma-san? You figured I'd be shocked, right?"
 +
|"Yeah, I already know. You're trying to be considerate for me, right Touma-san? You figured I'd be shocked, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,380: Line 7,363:
 
|1221|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1221|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…やっぱりショックだった？」
  
|「…やっぱりショックだった？」
−
|"... so it was a shock to you then?"
 +
|"...so it was a shock to you, then?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,386: Line 7,369:
 
|1222|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1222|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「やだなぁもう…！<br>わたし、そんなに思い込み激しくないよぉ」
  
|「やだなぁもう…！<br>わたし、そんなに思い込み激しくないよぉ」
−
|"Oh my...! I don't overreact that much~"
 +
|"Of course not...! I don't overreact that much~"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,398: Line 7,381:
 
|1224|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1224|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「一言言ってくれれば全然気にしなかったのに、<br>そうやって隠すからカチンって来ちゃうんだよ？」
  
|「一言言ってくれれば全然気にしなかったのに、<br>そうやって隠すからカチンって来ちゃうんだよ？」
−
|"I wouldn't have minded if you said at least something, but it'd bother me a little if you hid things like that."
 +
|"I wouldn't mind at all if you'd at least said something, but it bothers me a little if you hide things like that."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,410: Line 7,393:
 
|1226|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1226|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「冬馬さん、北原くんのこと練習不足って心配してたし、<br>それなのに昼間はわたしの面倒見なくちゃならないし、<br>そうしたら、残る時間は夜しかないに決まってる」
  
|「冬馬さん、北原くんのこと練習不足って心配してたし、<br>それなのに昼間はわたしの面倒見なくちゃならないし、<br>そうしたら、残る時間は夜しかないに決まってる」
−
|"Touma-san, you're worried that Kitahara-kun sin't good enough, and yet you tend to my singing during the day, which leaves only nighttime to take care of him."
 +
|"Touma-san, you're worried that Kitahara-kun isn't good enough, but because you focus so much on my singing during the day, you only have nighttime left to take care of him."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,482: Line 7,465:
 
|1238|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1238|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「はぁ…わたしって本当に馬鹿だなぁ。<br>どうしてこんな余計なこと言っちゃったんだろ」
  
|「はぁ…わたしって本当に馬鹿だなぁ。<br>どうしてこんな余計なこと言っちゃったんだろ」
−
|"Sigh... I really am an idiot. Why did I say too much I wonder?"
 +
|"Sigh... I really am an idiot. Why did I go and say all that, I wonder?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,500: Line 7,483:
 
|1241|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1241|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「そういうのって？」
  
|「そういうのって？」
−
|"What about 'that'?"
 +
|"What do you mean, 'that'?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,554: Line 7,537:
 
|1250||
  
|1250||
 
|午後６時３０分。
  
|午後６時３０分。
−
|It was 6:30 PM.
 +
|It's 6:30 PM.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,560: Line 7,543:
 
|1251||
  
|1251||
 
|１１月中旬の夜は、<br>ジャケットだけでは防ぎきれない寒さを<br>肌に突き刺してくる。
  
|１１月中旬の夜は、<br>ジャケットだけでは防ぎきれない寒さを<br>肌に突き刺してくる。
−
|A jacket alone couldn't protect the cold evenings of mid-November from piercing through the skin.
 +
|A jacket alone couldn't protect anyone from the piercing cold winds of mid-November.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,578: Line 7,561:
 
|1254|春希|Haruki
  
|1254|春希|Haruki
 
|「…そう？」
  
|「…そう？」
−
|"... that so?"
 +
|"...that so?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,602: Line 7,585:
 
|1258||
  
|1258||
 
|…その時の俺以外のノリの悪さからして、<br>どうやら皆の疲れを考慮しての切り上げだったようだ。
  
|…その時の俺以外のノリの悪さからして、<br>どうやら皆の疲れを考慮しての切り上げだったようだ。
−
|... it seemed that because everyone else was in low spirits, she ended the session, taking our fatigue into consideration.
 +
|...it seemed that because everyone else was in low spirits, she ended the session, taking our fatigue into consideration.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,620: Line 7,603:
 
|1261|春希|Haruki
  
|1261|春希|Haruki
 
|「……そう？」
  
|「……そう？」
−
|"......... that so?"
 +
|"...that so?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,626: Line 7,609:
 
|1262||
  
|1262||
 
|そう、小木曽は午後からずっとこんな感じで<br>なんだか妙にノリが悪かった。
  
|そう、小木曽は午後からずっとこんな感じで<br>なんだか妙にノリが悪かった。
−
|That's right, Ogiso wasn't herself since afternoon; she seemed to be acting somewhat strange.
+
|That's right, Ogiso hasn't quite been herself since afternoon; she seems to be acting somewhat strange.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,632: Line 7,615:
 
|1263||
  
|1263||
 
|確かに、練習は真面目にやってたし、<br>聞かれたことには普通に答えてた。
  
|確かに、練習は真面目にやってたし、<br>聞かれたことには普通に答えてた。
−
|Certainly, she went about the practice seriously, answering questions asked of her as she always did.
 +
|Certainly, she was serious during practice, and didn't have trouble answering any questions we had for her.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,638: Line 7,621:
 
|1264||
  
|1264||
 
|けど、何と言うか、<br>俺ごときが言える立場じゃないけど、<br>いつもより歌う声が小さかったというか…
  
|けど、何と言うか、<br>俺ごときが言える立場じゃないけど、<br>いつもより歌う声が小さかったというか…
−
|How should I put it though? While it's not my place to say so, somehow, her singing voice seemed softer than usual...
+
|But how should I put it... it might not be right coming from be, but it felt like her singing voice was softer, weaker than usual...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,644: Line 7,627:
 
|1265|春希|Haruki
  
|1265|春希|Haruki
 
|「…本当に疲れてない？<br>それか、体調が悪いとか？」
  
|「…本当に疲れてない？<br>それか、体調が悪いとか？」
−
|"... you're not feeling tired, right? Or maybe you're not feeling well?"
 +
|"...are you really not tired? Or maybe, are you not feeling well?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,656: Line 7,639:
 
|1267|春希|Haruki
  
|1267|春希|Haruki
 
|「………そう」
  
|「………そう」
−
|"......... I see."
 +
|"...I see."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,681: Line 7,664:
 
|1271||
  
|1271||
 
|だから、会話が続かない。
  
|だから、会話が続かない。
−
|And so, the conversation didn't go anywhere.
 +
|And so, our conversation was stuck.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,687: Line 7,670:
 
|1272||
  
|1272||
 
|いつもの小木曽なら、こっちが気を使う暇もないくらい、<br>次から次へと話しかけてきてくれて、正直、女の子と<br>話すことに慣れてない俺には有難いことこの上ない。
  
|いつもの小木曽なら、こっちが気を使う暇もないくらい、<br>次から次へと話しかけてきてくれて、正直、女の子と<br>話すことに慣れてない俺には有難いことこの上ない。
−
|Ogiso would normally keep talking about one thing after another, not giving a chance to be careful. To be honest, I couldn't be more thankful, as someone who wasn't used to speaking with girls.
 +
|Ogiso would normally keep talking about one thing after another, not giving anyone a chance to be careful. To be honest, I couldn't be more thankful, as someone who wasn't used to speaking with girls.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,693: Line 7,676:
 
|1273||
  
|1273||
 
|けど今は、冬馬もかくやと思えるほどの、<br>素っ気ない反応の応酬で、どうしていいのかわからない。
  
|けど今は、冬馬もかくやと思えるほどの、<br>素っ気ない反応の応酬で、どうしていいのかわからない。
−
|But right now, just like how it is with Touma, I didn't know how I should respond to such off-handed replies.
+
|But right now, just like how it is with Touma, I don't know how I should respond to such off-handed replies.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,699: Line 7,682:
 
|1274||
  
|1274||
 
|…確かに昨日まで、<br>いや、今日の午前中までは普通だったのに。
  
|…確かに昨日まで、<br>いや、今日の午前中までは普通だったのに。
−
|... she was definitely normal until yesterday, no, at least until this morning.
 +
|...she was definitely normal until yesterday, no, at least until this morning.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,729: Line 7,712:
 
|1279||
  
|1279||
 
|と、そんな俺の心を先読みしたのか、<br>小木曽が急に振り返り、じいっと俺の顔を見つめてくる。
  
|と、そんな俺の心を先読みしたのか、<br>小木曽が急に振り返り、じいっと俺の顔を見つめてくる。
−
|Perhaps she anticipated what was in my heart, as Ogiso suddenly turned around and stared at my face.
 +
|Perhaps she felt what I was going to say coming, as Ogiso suddenly turned around and stared at my face.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,747: Line 7,730:
 
|1282||
  
|1282||
 
|俺の目の前に立ち、じっと瞳を見つめ、<br>なんだか誤解してしまいそうな表情で…
  
|俺の目の前に立ち、じっと瞳を見つめ、<br>なんだか誤解してしまいそうな表情で…
−
|Standing before me and staring into my eyes, with an expression that made me almost misunderstand...
 +
|Standing before me and staring into my eyes, with an expression that could make anyone misunderstand...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,753: Line 7,736:
 
|1283|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1283|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…大してかっこよくないよね」
  
|「…大してかっこよくないよね」
−
|"... aren't really all that cool."
 +
|"...aren't really all that cool."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,759: Line 7,742:
 
|1284|春希|Haruki
  
|1284|春希|Haruki
 
|「………はい？」
  
|「………はい？」
−
|"......... what?"
 +
|"...what?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,771: Line 7,754:
 
|1286|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1286|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「うん、よく見ると本当に大したことない。<br>普通。そこそこ。十人並み。悪くないけど良くもない」
  
|「うん、よく見ると本当に大したことない。<br>普通。そこそこ。十人並み。悪くないけど良くもない」
−
|"Yup, when you look closely, you really aren't anything special. You're ordinary. Reasonable. Average. Not bad, but not good either."
 +
|"Yup, when I look closely, you really aren't anything special. You're ordinary. Average. Common. Not bad, but not good either."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,777: Line 7,760:
 
|1287|春希|Haruki
  
|1287|春希|Haruki
 
|「い、い、い、いや…<br>そんなのは俺が一番よくわかってるけどさぁ…」
  
|「い、い、い、いや…<br>そんなのは俺が一番よくわかってるけどさぁ…」
−
|"E,er... erm, I'm well aware of that myself...."
 +
|"E,er... erm, I'm well aware of that myself..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,783: Line 7,766:
 
|1288||
  
|1288||
 
|でも、相手によっては、たとえ事実であろうと、<br>とてつもなく傷つく言葉であるということを<br>理解して言ってるんだろうか？
  
|でも、相手によっては、たとえ事実であろうと、<br>とてつもなく傷つく言葉であるということを<br>理解して言ってるんだろうか？
−
|But, did she say that while understanding it's extremely hurtful, despite it being the truth?
 +
|But, depending on who says it, even if it's true, it can be extremely hurtful, you understand that right?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,795: Line 7,778:
 
|1290|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1290|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|八方美人とも取られかねないよね？」
  
|八方美人とも取られかねないよね？」
−
| people may see you as trying too hard to be perfect, right?"
 +
|It could also be taken as trying to get on everyone's good side, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,807: Line 7,790:
 
|1292|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1292|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「いつでも真面目で一生懸命なのもポイント高いけど、<br>人によっては堅すぎてついていけないってのもわかるよ」
  
|「いつでも真面目で一生懸命なのもポイント高いけど、<br>人によっては堅すぎてついていけないってのもわかるよ」
−
|"You get a high score for always seriously trying your best, but I also understand when some people say that they can't keep up with how rigid you are."
+
|"You get a high score for always seriously trying your best, but it could also be taken as being too by-the-book and rigid, so much that others can't keep up."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,813: Line 7,796:
 
|1293|春希|Haruki
  
|1293|春希|Haruki
 
|「ご、ごめん…」
  
|「ご、ごめん…」
−
|"S, sorry...."
 +
|"S, sorry..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,825: Line 7,808:
 
|1295|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1295|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「北原くんが謝る必要はないと思うよ？」
  
|「北原くんが謝る必要はないと思うよ？」
−
| so there's no reason for you to apologize don't you think?"
 +
|so there's no reason for you to apologize, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,843: Line 7,826:
 
|1298||
  
|1298||
 
|間違いなく、俺を傷つけようとしてやってる。<br>そして、彼女の狙い通り、思い切り戦果を上げている。
  
|間違いなく、俺を傷つけようとしてやってる。<br>そして、彼女の狙い通り、思い切り戦果を上げている。
−
|She's most definitely doing this to hurt me. And based on that, she's doing extremely well.
 +
|She's most definitely doing this to hurt me. Furthermore, she's doing extremely well.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,855: Line 7,838:
 
|1300||
  
|1300||
 
|…そう、小木曽は今、俺にケンカ売ってる。
  
|…そう、小木曽は今、俺にケンカ売ってる。
−
|... that's right. Right now, Ogiso is picking a fight with me.
+
|...that's right. Right now, Ogiso is picking a fight with me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,867: Line 7,850:
 
|1302||
  
|1302||
 
|ついさっきまで、<br>お菓子や飲み物を差し入れてくれたのに、<br>今は、白手袋を差し入れてくれる。
  
|ついさっきまで、<br>お菓子や飲み物を差し入れてくれたのに、<br>今は、白手袋を差し入れてくれる。
−
|Just a while ago, she was even bringing us snacks and drinks, but now, she is throwing me a challenge.
 +
|Just a while ago, she was even bringing us snacks and drinks, but now, she's challenging me.
  +
|you may think of "White glove" (instead of 'challenge' it should be 'white glove') as something that's two people use to have a duel with, not sure if many people will get this... "Throwing down the gauntlet” is the equivalent in English. We could do this if everyone agrees.
−
|"White glove" bit may also refer to breaking of friendship or declaration of hostility. Not sure... -- might agree with this
  
 
}}
  
}}
   
Line 7,874: Line 7,857:
 
|1303|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1303|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そうだよね、そんなものだよね。<br>だから…そこまで気にする必要、ないよね」
  
|「そうだよね、そんなものだよね。<br>だから…そこまで気にする必要、ないよね」
−
|"That's right, that's the way it is. That's why...you don't need to go so far, right?"
 +
|"That's right, that's the way it is. That's means... I don't need to worry about ‘it"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,904: Line 7,887:
 
|1308||
  
|1308||
 
|わからないから、追い越すことも、止めることも、<br>そして責めることもできず、ただ同じ速度で、<br>小木曽の後を追いかけるだけ。
  
|わからないから、追い越すことも、止めることも、<br>そして責めることもできず、ただ同じ速度で、<br>小木曽の後を追いかけるだけ。
−
|Because of that, I couldn't get ahead of her, stop her, or even find fault with her. I could only keep the same pace, following behind Ogiso.
 +
|Because I had no idea what she was thinking, I couldn't chase after her, stop her, or even counter her. I could only keep the same pace, following after Ogiso.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,922: Line 7,905:
 
|1311||
  
|1311||
 
|けれど、小木曽は心得たもので、<br>そんな俺の曖昧な反応を、きっちり拒絶する。
  
|けれど、小木曽は心得たもので、<br>そんな俺の曖昧な反応を、きっちり拒絶する。
−
|However, Ogiso was aware, promptly rejecting that vague response of mine.
 +
|But Ogiso saw right through me, promptly rejecting my indecisive response.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,934: Line 7,917:
 
|1313||
  
|1313||
 
|俺の、訳がわからないが故の曖昧な反応を、<br>きっちり“悪”だと糾弾する。
  
|俺の、訳がわからないが故の曖昧な反応を、<br>きっちり“悪”だと糾弾する。
−
|She'd passed off that vague response of mine as being "bad", having been caused by unknown circumstances.
 +
|She must have treated my response as if it were 'evil', and decided to ignore it.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,946: Line 7,929:
 
|1315||
  
|1315||
 
|だって…<br>言葉とは裏腹な、<br>さっきより妙に赤い目が、語ってるから。
  
|だって…<br>言葉とは裏腹な、<br>さっきより妙に赤い目が、語ってるから。
−
|Because... those eyes of hers that had particularly reddened up told a story far different from her words.
 +
| And yet... her unusually red eyes told a story far different from what she was saying.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,964: Line 7,947:
 
|1318||
  
|1318||
 
|声も、語ってるから。<br>その言葉の意味じゃなくて、その音で。
  
|声も、語ってるから。<br>その言葉の意味じゃなくて、その音で。
−
|Even her voice was part of it. Not the meaning of the words, but that of the sound.
 +
|Even her voice did. Not the words themselves, but the sound of it.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,976: Line 7,959:
 
|1320|春希|Haruki
  
|1320|春希|Haruki
 
|「待てって」
  
|「待てって」
−
|"I said wait!"
 +
|"Wait a second!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,982: Line 7,965:
 
|1321|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1321|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…なに？」
  
|「…なに？」
−
|"... what?"
 +
|"...what?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,988: Line 7,971:
 
|1322|春希|Haruki
  
|1322|春希|Haruki
 
|「その…送ってく」
  
|「その…送ってく」
−
|"I'll... send you home."
 +
|"I'll... see you home."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,994: Line 7,977:
 
|1323||
  
|1323||
 
|だったら俺は、介入するしかない。
  
|だったら俺は、介入するしかない。
−
|In which case, I couldn't stand by and do nothing.
 +
|That's why I couldn't just stand by and do nothing.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,013: Line 7,996:
 
|1326||
  
|1326||
 
|いつも通りの、お節介で、鬱陶しい俺を、<br>全力で再現するしかない。
  
|いつも通りの、お節介で、鬱陶しい俺を、<br>全力で再現するしかない。
−
|As someone who was always an annoyance and meddling with others, I could only repeat what I could do to the extent of my ability.
 +
|Since I was always an annoyance and a meddler, I decided to do what I'm best at.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,019: Line 8,002:
 
|1327|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1327|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「このくらいの時間なら、いつも一人で帰ってるし。<br>………練習で遅くなった時だって」
  
|「このくらいの時間なら、いつも一人で帰ってるし。<br>………練習で遅くなった時だって」
−
|"I always go home alone at this hour......... even when I'm practicing late..."
 +
|"I always go home alone at this hour... even when I'm practicing late..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,025: Line 8,008:
 
|1328|春希|Haruki
  
|1328|春希|Haruki
 
|「いや、やっぱり送るって。<br>というか、送らせてくれ」
  
|「いや、やっぱり送るって。<br>というか、送らせてくれ」
−
|"Really, I'll see you home. Or rather, let me see you home."
 +
|"No, I'll still see you home. Or rather, let me see you home."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,031: Line 8,014:
 
|1329||
  
|1329||
 
|だって小木曽には、これで通用していたはずだから。
  
|だって小木曽には、これで通用していたはずだから。
−
|Even if this was a common thing for Ogiso.
 +
|If it's Ogiso, this way of speaking should work.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,037: Line 8,020:
 
|1330||
  
|1330||
 
|冬馬とは違って、その近い距離感を、<br>心地良く感じてくれていたはずだから。
  
|冬馬とは違って、その近い距離感を、<br>心地良く感じてくれていたはずだから。
−
|Unlike Touma, she would feel comfortable with such a short distance.
 +
|Unlike Touma, she would feel comfortable with this sense of familiarity.
 
|Literally a "short feeling of distance"
  
|Literally a "short feeling of distance"
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 8,056: Line 8,039:
 
|1333|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1333|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「『北原くんは、女の子が暗い夜道を一人心細く帰るのに、<br>送ってもくれない最低な男の子』だって…」
  
|「『北原くんは、女の子が暗い夜道を一人心細く帰るのに、<br>送ってもくれない最低な男の子』だって…」
−
|"'Kitahara-kun is the worst kind of man who wouldn't see off a girl, even if she was on a dark road at night on a lonely journey home...'"
 +
|"'Kitahara-kun is the worst kind of man, someone who wouldn't even see off a girl even if she was on a dark road at night on a lonely journey home...'"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,080: Line 8,063:
 
|1337||
  
|1337||
 
|何もわからない…<br>わからないからこそ、訳がわからない。
  
|何もわからない…<br>わからないからこそ、訳がわからない。
−
|I didn't understand a thing... and because of that, it made no sense at all.
 +
|I don't understand a thing... and because of that, it makes no sense at all.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,086: Line 8,069:
 
|1338||
  
|1338||
 
|いつもなら通用していた駆け引きが通用しない。
  
|いつもなら通用していた駆け引きが通用しない。
−
|The usual strategy of mine was of no use.
 +
|My usual strategy proved useless.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,098: Line 8,081:
 
|1340||
  
|1340||
 
|少しはわかってきたと思ってた小木曽の心が、<br>俺の貧弱な人生経験からすり抜けていく。
  
|少しはわかってきたと思ってた小木曽の心が、<br>俺の貧弱な人生経験からすり抜けていく。
  +
|I thought I was starting to understand a little more about Ogiso's heart, but it seems like I still lack real life experience.
−
|My limited experience in life had let slip the small understanding I had of Ogiso's heart.
  
−
|}}
 +
|}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|1341||
  
|1341||
 
|ただ一つ言えることは、<br>今日、俺が小木曽を傷つけてしまったってこと。
  
|ただ一つ言えることは、<br>今日、俺が小木曽を傷つけてしまったってこと。
  +
|The one thing I can say for sure is that, today, I hurt Ogiso.
−
|I had hurt Ogiso today with just a single thing I said.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,110: Line 8,093:
 
|1342||
  
|1342||
 
|そして、その心当たりも解決方法も、<br>今の俺はまるっきり持ち合わせていないって、こと。
  
|そして、その心当たりも解決方法も、<br>今の俺はまるっきり持ち合わせていないって、こと。
−
|And I had absolutely no clue as to what would resolve this problem.
 +
|And I have absolutely no idea what could resolve this problem.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,128: Line 8,111:
 
|1345|春希|Haruki
  
|1345|春希|Haruki
 
|「…１０回」
  
|「…１０回」
−
|"... that's the tenth time..."
 +
|"...that's the tenth time..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,140: Line 8,123:
 
|1347|春希|Haruki
  
|1347|春希|Haruki
 
|「…風呂かな？」
  
|「…風呂かな？」
−
|"... maybe she's in the shower?"
 +
|"...maybe she's in the shower?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,152: Line 8,135:
 
|1349|春希|Haruki
  
|1349|春希|Haruki
 
|「もう遅いし、これ以上は迷惑か…」
  
|「もう遅いし、これ以上は迷惑か…」
−
|"It's already pretty late. Any more and I'll be a nuisance...."
 +
|"It's already pretty late. Any more and I'll be a nuisance..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,164: Line 8,147:
 
|1351|春希|Haruki
  
|1351|春希|Haruki
 
|「そろそろやめとこう。<br>…あと１０コール鳴らして出なかったら」
  
|「そろそろやめとこう。<br>…あと１０コール鳴らして出なかったら」
−
|"I should stop soon... if she doesn't pick up after the tenth call..."
 +
|"I should stop soon... if she doesn't pick up after ten more ring tones..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,182: Line 8,165:
 
|1354||
  
|1354||
 
|予想通りの言葉と態度と、予想外のタイミングに、<br>思わず声と口調が上ずってしまう。
  
|予想通りの言葉と態度と、予想外のタイミングに、<br>思わず声と口調が上ずってしまう。
−
|My voice inadvertently rose at the attitude and words I was expecting.
 +
|My voice inadvertently rises at the attitude and words I was expecting.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,194: Line 8,177:
 
|1356|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1356|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「携帯なんだから北原くんだってわかってるよ。<br>携帯にかけたんだからわたしだってわかるでしょ？」
  
|「携帯なんだから北原くんだってわかってるよ。<br>携帯にかけたんだからわたしだってわかるでしょ？」
−
|"I already know it's you Kitahara-kun since it's my cellphone. And you should know it's me since you're calling my cellphone, right?"
 +
|"You're calling me on my cellphone so of course I know it's you, Kitahara-kun. And since it's my cellphone, shouldn't it be obvious it's me?"
−
|"Because it's from your mobile phone of course I know that it's you, Kitahara-kun. And as you are calling my mobile shouldn't you know that it's me?"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,201: Line 8,183:
 
|1357|春希|Haruki
  
|1357|春希|Haruki
 
|「…今、家にいる？<br>それだけはわからない」
  
|「…今、家にいる？<br>それだけはわからない」
−
|"... you're at home now? I couldn't tell with just that."
 +
|"...are you at home now? I can't tell."
  +
|Lit. "I can't tell just that". Even some alternatives come to mind but might be paraphrasing too much}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|1358|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1358|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ほんっとに言い訳ばっかり…<br>態度もかっこ悪いな」
  
|「ほんっとに言い訳ばっかり…<br>態度もかっこ悪いな」
−
|"You just have more and more excuses... your attitude is so horrible."
 +
|"Excuses are all you've got, I swear... you have such an awful attitude."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,213: Line 8,195:
 
|1359|春希|Haruki
  
|1359|春希|Haruki
 
|「わかってる。<br>俺は、人に嫌われる性格してるってさ」
  
|「わかってる。<br>俺は、人に嫌われる性格してるってさ」
−
|"I know, I have a disgusting personality."
 +
|"I know, I have a detestable personality."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,219: Line 8,201:
 
|1360|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1360|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…そんなこと、あるわけないけど」
  
|「…そんなこと、あるわけないけど」
−
|"... that couldn't, possibly be true, though."
 +
|"...There's no way that's true."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,225: Line 8,207:
 
|1361|春希|Haruki
  
|1361|春希|Haruki
 
|「ちょっとだけ時間取れないかな？<br>さっきのこと、謝りたい」
  
|「ちょっとだけ時間取れないかな？<br>さっきのこと、謝りたい」
−
|"Could you spare some time? I want to apologize for what just happened."
 +
|"Could I ask for some of your time? I want to apologize for what happened earlier."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,231: Line 8,213:
 
|1362|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1362|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「北原くんが謝ることなんて何もない。<br>わたしが酷いこと言っただけだから」
  
|「北原くんが謝ることなんて何もない。<br>わたしが酷いこと言っただけだから」
−
|"Kitahara-kun has nothing to apologize for. I'm the one who said those horrible things after all."
 +
|"Kitahara-kun, there's no need for you to apologize. I'm the one who said those horrible things, after all."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,249: Line 8,231:
 
|1365|春希|Haruki
  
|1365|春希|Haruki
 
|「今日がまだ１時間残ってる」
  
|「今日がまだ１時間残ってる」
−
|"There's still one hour left..."
 +
|"There's still one hour left for today"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,261: Line 8,243:
 
|1367|春希|Haruki
  
|1367|春希|Haruki
 
|「たとえ１時間でも、<br>モヤモヤした気持ちでいるのは嫌だから」
  
|「たとえ１時間でも、<br>モヤモヤした気持ちでいるのは嫌だから」
−
|"I still hate this hazy feeling inside me, even with an hour left."
 +
|"Even if it's only 1 hour, I don't want you to feel unpleasant."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,273: Line 8,255:
 
|1369||
  
|1369||
 
|午後１１時ちょっと過ぎ。
  
|午後１１時ちょっと過ぎ。
−
|It was a bit after 11 PM.
 +
|It's a bit after 11 PM.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,279: Line 8,261:
 
|1370||
  
|1370||
 
|電話口の小木曽の声が、<br>インターバルを取ってくれた。
  
|電話口の小木曽の声が、<br>インターバルを取ってくれた。
−
|There was a pause in Ogiso's voice coming from the phone.
 +
|Ogiso's voice from the other side of the line pauses for a bit.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,291: Line 8,273:
 
|1372||
  
|1372||
 
|これは、彼女が俺に与えてくれた<br>最後のチャンスだと信じて、<br>受話器を握る手に力を込める。
  
|これは、彼女が俺に与えてくれた<br>最後のチャンスだと信じて、<br>受話器を握る手に力を込める。
−
|Believing that this was the last chance she was giving me, I tightened my grip on the receiver.
+
|Believing that this is the last chance she would give me, I tighten my grip on the reciever.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,303: Line 8,285:
 
|1374||
  
|1374||
 
|自分に都合のいいことも悪いことも包み隠さず、<br>正直に、誠実に、愚直に、地道に。
  
|自分に都合のいいことも悪いことも包み隠さず、<br>正直に、誠実に、愚直に、地道に。
−
|Being frank, honest, simple, and plain, I didn't hide anything that was either advantageous or disadvantageous to me.
 +
|Being frank, honest, simple, and plain, I decide not to hide anything that's either advantageous or disadvantageous to me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,315: Line 8,297:
 
|1376||
  
|1376||
 
|…結局、俺がいつもやってること。
  
|…結局、俺がいつもやってること。
−
|... in the end, it was what I always did.
 +
|...in the end, it's what I always do.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,321: Line 8,303:
 
|1377|春希|Haruki
  
|1377|春希|Haruki
 
|「そのこと黙ってた。<br>わざと小木曽に秘密にしてた。<br>…ごめんな」
  
|「そのこと黙ってた。<br>わざと小木曽に秘密にしてた。<br>…ごめんな」
−
|"I kept silent about this. I deliberately kept a secret from Ogiso... I apologize."
 +
|"I kept quiet about this. I deliberately kept it a secret from you, Ogiso... I'm sorry."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,327: Line 8,309:
 
|1378||
  
|1378||
 
|小木曽が相手だったからこそ舞い上がってしまい、<br>結果、今までできていなかったこと。
  
|小木曽が相手だったからこそ舞い上がってしまい、<br>結果、今までできていなかったこと。
−
|And because it was Ogiso that she had gone ballistic, doing things that she couldn't do until now.
 +
|And because it's Ogiso I'm dealing with, I couldn't do this until now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,333: Line 8,315:
 
|1379|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1379|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「どうして、そのことだって…」
  
|「どうして、そのことだって…」
−
|"Why are you telling me all this...?"
 +
|"Why do... you know about..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,339: Line 8,321:
 
|1380|春希|Haruki
  
|1380|春希|Haruki
 
|「さっき、小木曽のこと冬馬に相談した。<br>そしたらバレてるって…」
  
|「さっき、小木曽のこと冬馬に相談した。<br>そしたらバレてるって…」
−
|"I talked with Touma about you. And then she told me everything..."
 +
|"I spoke with Touma about you a while ago. She told me everything..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,345: Line 8,327:
 
|1381||
  
|1381||
 
|だから、自戒の意味も込めて、<br>言わなくてもいいかもしれないことまで全部話す。
  
|だから、自戒の意味も込めて、<br>言わなくてもいいかもしれないことまで全部話す。
−
|Which was why, I thought it was better to say everything I shouldn't have said, including things that criticized myself.
 +
|That's why I think it's better if I come clean about everything, even if it means criticizing myself.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,351: Line 8,333:
 
|1382|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1382|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そんなこと冬馬さんに聞いたんだ？<br>…かっこ悪い」
  
|「そんなこと冬馬さんに聞いたんだ？<br>…かっこ悪い」
−
|"You asked Touma-san about something like that....? You're really hopeless."
 +
|"You heard something like that from Touma-san...? Not cool at all."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,357: Line 8,339:
 
|1383|春希|Haruki
  
|1383|春希|Haruki
 
|「理由、心当たりはあったけど、<br>確認もせずに決めつけて、もし違ってたら、<br>小木曽にも冬馬にも悪いと思って」
  
|「理由、心当たりはあったけど、<br>確認もせずに決めつけて、もし違ってたら、<br>小木曽にも冬馬にも悪いと思って」
−
|"Well, I figured there was a reason, but I thought it'd be bad to both Ogiso and Touma if I acted on it without checking."
 +
|"Well, I figured there was a reason, but I thought it'd be wrong to both Ogiso and Touma if I acted on it without making sure."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,363: Line 8,345:
 
|1384|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1384|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ほんと北原くんって、<br>安心、安全、安定な男の人だね…」
  
|「ほんと北原くんって、<br>安心、安全、安定な男の人だね…」
−
|"Kitahara-kun really is such a cautious, reliable, and unshakable guy..."
 +
|"Kitahara-kun, you really are a cautious, reliable, and unshakable guy..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,375: Line 8,357:
 
|1386||
  
|1386||
 
|今までよりも、<br>さらに人に嫌われる態度かもしれないけど、<br>要するに俺の本質がそうなんだから仕方ない。
  
|今までよりも、<br>さらに人に嫌われる態度かもしれないけど、<br>要するに俺の本質がそうなんだから仕方ない。
−
|I might have gotten on someone's bad side in a way far greater than I'd known, but in other words that was because of who I am, so it had to be that way.
 +
|I might have gotten on someone's bad side in a way far greater than I'd known, but that was because of who I am, so it had to be that way.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,393: Line 8,375:
 
|1389|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1389|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「嫌味言って、ふてくされて、練習に身が入らなくて、<br>場の雰囲気、一人で悪くしちゃって」
  
|「嫌味言って、ふてくされて、練習に身が入らなくて、<br>場の雰囲気、一人で悪くしちゃって」
−
|"Like I was talking trash, I was sulking, I wasn't into the practice, I was the only one who got upset with the atmosphere of the place..."
 +
|"Like I was being sarcastic, I was sulking, I wasn't into the practice, or I was the one ruining the atmosphere..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,399: Line 8,381:
 
|1390|春希|Haruki
  
|1390|春希|Haruki
 
|「だから言ってないって…」
  
|「だから言ってないって…」
−
|"Look, she didn't say anything..."
 +
|"Look, she didn't say anything about..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,405: Line 8,387:
 
|1391|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1391|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そっか…<br>冬馬さん、わたしのこと庇ってくれたんだ。<br>なんだかわたし、さらにかっこ悪いなぁ」
  
|「そっか…<br>冬馬さん、わたしのこと庇ってくれたんだ。<br>なんだかわたし、さらにかっこ悪いなぁ」
−
|"I see... so Touma-san was covering for me. I must be even more pathetic."
 +
|"I see... so Touma-san was covering for me. But if that's the case, I'm even more pathetic now..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,417: Line 8,399:
 
|1393|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1393|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「はぁぁぁぁ…もう、やだ。<br>やっぱり話すんじゃなかった。<br>わたしのイメージどんどん悪くなってく…」
  
|「はぁぁぁぁ…もう、やだ。<br>やっぱり話すんじゃなかった。<br>わたしのイメージどんどん悪くなってく…」
−
|"Haaaaa... geez, that's enough. I knew I'd regret telling you. My image is rapidly deteriorating..."
 +
|"Haaaaa... geez, that's enough. I knew I'd regret telling you. My image must be rapidly falling apart right now..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,423: Line 8,405:
 
|1394|春希|Haruki
  
|1394|春希|Haruki
 
|「でもさ…<br>俺、小木曽のかっこ悪いところが好きなんだけどな」
  
|「でもさ…<br>俺、小木曽のかっこ悪いところが好きなんだけどな」
−
|"But....I like Ogiso when she's looking miserable."
 +
|"But... I like even the uncool side of you, Ogiso."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,435: Line 8,417:
 
|1396|春希|Haruki
  
|1396|春希|Haruki
 
|「…なんか今、変な音が」
  
|「…なんか今、変な音が」
−
|"...What's with that strange sound just now?"
 +
|"...What was that strange sound just now?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,441: Line 8,423:
 
|1397|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1397|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「か、か…かっこ悪いって…どこがよ！」
  
|「か、か…かっこ悪いって…どこがよ！」
−
|"I, i...idiot... how am I miserable!?"
 +
|"W, w, what do you mean... uncool?!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,453: Line 8,435:
 
|1399|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1399|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「好きって…どこがよ…」
  
|「好きって…どこがよ…」
−
|"What's there... to like about that...?"
 +
|"And what do you mean... like...?"
  +
|Setsuna is asking "what type of like" , like as in love or like as (blank)}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|1400|春希|Haruki
  
|1400|春希|Haruki
 
|「人には言えない恥ずかしい趣味を持ってるところとか、<br>俺なんかの馬鹿につきあってくれる頭の悪さとか」
  
|「人には言えない恥ずかしい趣味を持ってるところとか、<br>俺なんかの馬鹿につきあってくれる頭の悪さとか」
−
|"Like, you have interests you're too shy to tell others about, and you're such an idiot to be friends with an idiot like me."
 +
|"And how you have interests you're too shy to tell others about, or how you're still silly enough to goof around with me."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,483: Line 8,465:
 
|1404||
  
|1404||
 
|最初から俺は、学園一の高嶺の花にして、<br>ミス峰城大付の大本命と呼ばれる彼女に対して、<br>失礼な印象ばかりを抱いてた。
  
|最初から俺は、学園一の高嶺の花にして、<br>ミス峰城大付の大本命と呼ばれる彼女に対して、<br>失礼な印象ばかりを抱いてた。
−
|Right from the start, I had such a disrespectful impression of the girl who was called Miss Houjou, the flower of the campus.
 +
|From the very beginning, I had a rather rude impression of the school's unattainable flower; the girl who was almost sure to become Miss Houjo.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,489: Line 8,471:
 
|1405|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1405|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それはね…<br>中学時代の、なんにも飾らなかった頃のわたしだよ」
  
|「それはね…<br>中学時代の、なんにも飾らなかった頃のわたしだよ」
−
|"You know... that's how I was back in middle school, when I didn't have all that stuff."
 +
|"You know... that's how I was back in middle school, when I didn't have to worry about all that stuff."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,501: Line 8,483:
 
|1407|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1407|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「今と違って、すっごく相手に近づいて、ベタベタして、<br>…とってもかっこ悪かったの」
  
|「今と違って、すっごく相手に近づいて、ベタベタして、<br>…とってもかっこ悪かったの」
−
|"Back then was different. I stuck so close to other people, fooling around with others... it wasn't all rainbows and flowers."
 +
|"It was so different back then, I could easily become close with other people and stick close to them without worrying... very uncool."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,507: Line 8,489:
 
|1408||
  
|1408||
 
|妙な親近感を持ってしまったり、<br>理由も知らずに同情的になってしまったり、<br>深く考えずに弱みに付け込んだり。
  
|妙な親近感を持ってしまったり、<br>理由も知らずに同情的になってしまったり、<br>深く考えずに弱みに付け込んだり。
−
|I had a strange affinity with her, having sympathy for her without knowing why, and took advantage of her weaknesses without thinking too deeply about it.
 +
|I have this strange feeling of intimacy with her, feeling sympathy for a reason I'm not sure of and taking advantage of her weaknesses without thinking much about it.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,525: Line 8,507:
 
|1411|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1411|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「すっごく楽しかった。今でも仲いいコいるよ。<br>たまに電話で話すんだけど、すぐに昔に戻っちゃう。<br>…付属の友達で、そんなふうに話せるコいないのに」
  
|「すっごく楽しかった。今でも仲いいコいるよ。<br>たまに電話で話すんだけど、すぐに昔に戻っちゃう。<br>…付属の友達で、そんなふうに話せるコいないのに」
−
|"It was so fun. Even now we still get along. We'd talk over the phone once in a while, and we'd just suddenly go back to those days... even though I don't have anyone at the school like that."
 +
|"It was so fun. Even now we still get along. We talk over the phone every now and then, and just suddnenly return to those days... although, I don't have friends like that at high school."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,531: Line 8,513:
 
|1412||
  
|1412||
 
|今となっては、その理由もよくわかる。<br>なぜなら肝心の本人が、本当にちっともお高くないから。
  
|今となっては、その理由もよくわかる。<br>なぜなら肝心の本人が、本当にちっともお高くないから。
−
|Given things now, I can understand the reason well. After all, she herself wasn't even all that high to begin with.
 +
|By now, I already understand the reason why. After all, she was never even all that unreachable.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,537: Line 8,519:
 
|1413|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1413|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「どうして今のわたしになっちゃったんだろうなぁ…」
  
|「どうして今のわたしになっちゃったんだろうなぁ…」
−
|"Why'd I become the way I am now I wonder...?"
 +
|"Why'd I become the way I am now, I wonder..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,543: Line 8,525:
 
|1414||
  
|1414||
 
|それどころか、<br>『よく知りもしない誰か』の憧れの対象となった自分を、<br>心のどこかで後悔してたから。
  
|それどころか、<br>『よく知りもしない誰か』の憧れの対象となった自分を、<br>心のどこかで後悔してたから。
−
|On the other hand, that was because she had regret in her heart, as someone who dreamed of becoming "someone no one really knew".
 +
|On the other hand, she regrets becoming a target of admiration for people she barely even knows.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,549: Line 8,531:
 
|1415|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1415|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ううん、本当はわかってる。自業自得だって。<br>それも、馬鹿みたいにくだらない見栄だって」
  
|「ううん、本当はわかってる。自業自得だって。<br>それも、馬鹿みたいにくだらない見栄だって」
−
|"No, I do know why. It's reaping what I sow. That's also such a stupid, worthless showing of me."
 +
|"No, I do know why. It's reaping what I sow. That's another stupid, worthless façade of mine."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,567: Line 8,549:
 
|1418|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1418|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「でもね…<br>つい最近までは、そんなに気にならなかったよ？<br>今の自分だって、そんなに嫌いじゃなかったよ？」
  
|「でもね…<br>つい最近までは、そんなに気にならなかったよ？<br>今の自分だって、そんなに嫌いじゃなかったよ？」
−
|"But you know... I wasn't really worried about all that until just recently. I didn't really hate myself all that much."
 +
|"But you know... I wasn't really worried about all that until just recently, you know? I don't really hate myself that much, you know?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,573: Line 8,555:
 
|1419||
  
|1419||
 
|そんな、贅沢だからこそ深刻で、<br>深刻だからこそ滑稽な悩みを抱くようになったのは…
  
|そんな、贅沢だからこそ深刻で、<br>深刻だからこそ滑稽な悩みを抱くようになったのは…
−
|Though, becuase it was extravagant it was serious, and because it was serious, to be comically troubled over it is...
 +
|So the reason behind her becoming serious due to her luxuries, and having these almost comedic worries due to her seriousness is...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,579: Line 8,561:
 
|1420|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1420|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…北原くんが悪いんだよ」
  
|「…北原くんが悪いんだよ」
−
|"... it's your fault, Kitahara-kun."
 +
|"...it's your fault, Kitahara-kun."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,585: Line 8,567:
 
|1421|春希|Haruki
  
|1421|春希|Haruki
 
|「………俺ぇ！？」
  
|「………俺ぇ！？」
−
|"......... my fault!?"
 +
|"...my fault!?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,597: Line 8,579:
 
|1423|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1423|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「あなたがわたしにどんどん近づいてくるから…<br>新しい友達を連れてきてしまうから…<br>楽しそうな目標を見つけてきてしまうから…」
  
|「あなたがわたしにどんどん近づいてくるから…<br>新しい友達を連れてきてしまうから…<br>楽しそうな目標を見つけてきてしまうから…」
−
|"It's because you've been getting closer and closer to me... bringing new friends with you... and finding such an enjoyable goal..."
 +
|"It's because you've been getting closer and closer to me... bringing new friends with you... and finding such an exciting goal..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,609: Line 8,591:
 
|1425|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1425|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だからわたし、<br>昔の、友達とベタベタしてた頃を思い出しちゃって、<br>こうしてるのが一番楽しいなんて、気づいちゃって…」
  
|「だからわたし、<br>昔の、友達とベタベタしてた頃を思い出しちゃって、<br>こうしてるのが一番楽しいなんて、気づいちゃって…」
−
|"Which was why I remembered how I was so tight-knight with my friends in the past, and realized I was having the best time of my life right now..."
 +
|"And because of that, I remembered how close I was with my friends in the past, and realized I was having the time of my life right now..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,621: Line 8,603:
 
|1427|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1427|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そんなふうにしておいて…<br>『仲間外れがこんなにも怖い』ってことまで<br>思い出させるなんて酷いよ…」
  
|「そんなふうにしておいて…<br>『仲間外れがこんなにも怖い』ってことまで<br>思い出させるなんて酷いよ…」
−
|"And in doing that... it's cruel for you to make me even remember about 'being left out of the group of friends'..."
 +
|"Not only that... it's cruel for you to make me remember about being left out of my group of friends..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,633: Line 8,615:
 
|1429|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1429|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「みんなとの距離が近ければ近いほど、<br>ちょっとしたことで、徹底的に仲間外れになるんだよ…<br>北原くん、そういうの知ってるかな？」
  
|「みんなとの距離が近ければ近いほど、<br>ちょっとしたことで、徹底的に仲間外れになるんだよ…<br>北原くん、そういうの知ってるかな？」
−
|"You're so close to everyone that, on just a small thing, you get completely left out... do you know about that sort of thing, Kitahara-kun?"
 +
|"The closer you are to others, the easier you'll feel left out even if it's just over trivial matters... Kitahara-kun, did you know that? "
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,645: Line 8,627:
 
|1431|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1431|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ああ、やだなもう…<br>リアルに思い出してきちゃった。<br>だから昔のこと話すの嫌だったのに」
  
|「ああ、やだなもう…<br>リアルに思い出してきちゃった。<br>だから昔のこと話すの嫌だったのに」
−
|"Oh, geez... now I really am remembering it. That's why I hated talking about my past."
 +
|"Oh, geez... now I really am remembering it. That's why I hate talking about my past."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,651: Line 8,633:
 
|1432|春希|Haruki
  
|1432|春希|Haruki
 
|「楽しい…だけじゃなかったんだ」
  
|「楽しい…だけじゃなかったんだ」
−
|"So it wasn't all flowers and rainbows was it...?"
 +
|"So it... wasn't all fun, was it..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,657: Line 8,639:
 
|1433|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1433|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だったら人との付き合い方を変えたりしないよ。<br>わたしだってそこまで馬鹿じゃない」
  
|「だったら人との付き合い方を変えたりしないよ。<br>わたしだってそこまで馬鹿じゃない」
−
|"If that were the case, I wouldn't change the way I hung out with people. Even I'm not that much of an idiot."
 +
|"If it were, I wouldn't have changed the way I interact with other people. Even I'm not that stupid."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,675: Line 8,657:
 
|1436|春希|Haruki
  
|1436|春希|Haruki
 
|「そりゃあるだろ」
  
|「そりゃあるだろ」
−
|"That happens."
 +
|"That's normal."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,681: Line 8,663:
 
|1437|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1437|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「え？　北原くんあるの！？」
  
|「え？　北原くんあるの！？」
−
|"Eh? You had one, Kitahara-kun!?"
 +
|"Eh? You too, Kitahara-kun?!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,687: Line 8,669:
 
|1438|春希|Haruki
  
|1438|春希|Haruki
 
|「いや、そういう一般的な話じゃなくて…」
  
|「いや、そういう一般的な話じゃなくて…」
−
|"Uhh, it isn't all that popular..."
 +
|"Uhh, I'm not saying it's that common..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,693: Line 8,675:
 
|1439|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1439|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………あるの？」
  
|「………あるの？」
−
|"......... did you?"
 +
|"...did you?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,699: Line 8,681:
 
|1440|春希|Haruki
  
|1440|春希|Haruki
 
|「ないに決まってるだろ。<br>そんなわかりきったことわざわざ言わせないでくれ」
  
|「ないに決まってるだろ。<br>そんなわかりきったことわざわざ言わせないでくれ」
−
|"Definitely not. Don't make me say something so obvious."
 +
|"Of course I didn't. Don't push me into admitting something so obvious."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,723: Line 8,705:
 
|1444||
  
|1444||
 
|小木曽の話は、そこからも何度か脱線を重ね、<br>ときどき要領を得ないエピソードを差し挟みつつ、<br>それでもなんとかシリアスに進行した。
  
|小木曽の話は、そこからも何度か脱線を重ね、<br>ときどき要領を得ないエピソードを差し挟みつつ、<br>それでもなんとかシリアスに進行した。
−
|Ogiso's story went off-topic many times, and threw in some episodes that weren't all that clear at times, but even so we moved on seriously.
 +
|Ogiso's story went off-topic many times, and digressed into some episodes that weren't all that clear at times, but even so we moved on seriously.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,735: Line 8,717:
 
|1446||
  
|1446||
 
|バスケ部のエース君からの告白。
  
|バスケ部のエース君からの告白。
−
|The confession of the basketball club's top player.
 +
|The confession of the basketball club's ace.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,741: Line 8,723:
 
|1447||
  
|1447||
 
|けれど彼は、仲良し五人組のリーダー格のコが、<br>一年の頃からずっと片想いしていた男の子で。
  
|けれど彼は、仲良し五人組のリーダー格のコが、<br>一年の頃からずっと片想いしていた男の子で。
−
|But this guy, who was the leader of this tight-knit group, had this unrequited love since first year.
 +
|And the fact that the girl who was the leader of their group had an unrequited love for him since first year.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,753: Line 8,735:
 
|1449||
  
|1449||
 
|小木曽がエース君を振ったことすら、<br>『仲良し三人組』にとっては許されざる出来事で、<br>もう二度と修復の機会は訪れはしなかった。
  
|小木曽がエース君を振ったことすら、<br>『仲良し三人組』にとっては許されざる出来事で、<br>もう二度と修復の機会は訪れはしなかった。
−
|Even Ogiso rejecting the club's top player was an event the "close group of three" could not forgive, and there was not another chance for them to mend their relationships.
 +
|Ogiso's rejection of the club's ace player was something the "close group of three" deemed unforgivable, and there was no chance of them ever mending their relationship.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,759: Line 8,741:
 
|1450||
  
|1450||
 
|彼女の『たまに電話で話す今でも仲いいコ』は、<br>その時、中立の立場を貫いた、たった一人だけ。
  
|彼女の『たまに電話で話す今でも仲いいコ』は、<br>その時、中立の立場を貫いた、たった一人だけ。
−
|The "nice person she'd talk to once in a while even now" was the one person, who had taken a neutral stance at the time.
 +
|The "nice person she'd talk to once in a while even now" was the one person who had taken a neutral stance at the time.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,765: Line 8,747:
 
|1451|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1451|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…人には知られたくない衝撃の過去ってやつ？」
  
|「…人には知られたくない衝撃の過去ってやつ？」
−
|"... it's that kind of shocking past no one wants to know about, right?"
 +
|"...it's the kind of shocking story from one's past that no one wants others to know about, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,771: Line 8,753:
 
|1452|春希|Haruki
  
|1452|春希|Haruki
 
|「小木曽の場合、それを自分で言っちゃうから…」
  
|「小木曽の場合、それを自分で言っちゃうから…」
−
|"That would be because you were the one talking about it, Ogiso..."
 +
|"Ogiso, in this case, you just talked about it yourself..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,777: Line 8,759:
 
|1453|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1453|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「あの時は本気でキツかったんだよ…<br>これも人との付き合い方を変えた理由の一つなんだから」
  
|「あの時は本気でキツかったんだよ…<br>これも人との付き合い方を変えた理由の一つなんだから」
−
|"Those were some really hard times... and also one of the reasons why I changed how I hung out with people."
 +
|"Those were some really hard times... and also one of the reasons why I changed how I interact with people."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,789: Line 8,771:
 
|1455||
  
|1455||
 
|目の前で自分以外の机を固めて楽しそうに弁当を食べたり、<br>自分が教室に入ってくるとあからさまに黙りこくったり、<br>プリントをわざと自分を飛ばして後ろに回したり。
  
|目の前で自分以外の机を固めて楽しそうに弁当を食べたり、<br>自分が教室に入ってくるとあからさまに黙りこくったり、<br>プリントをわざと自分を飛ばして後ろに回したり。
−
|Happily settling down on someone else's desk and eating lunch, being overtly quiet when she enters the classroom, and swinging her printouts behind her back on purpose.
 +
|Happily settling down on desks away from you to eat lunch, being overly quiet when you enter the classroom, and skipping you on purpose when they pass out printouts.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,795: Line 8,777:
 
|1456||
  
|1456||
 
|小木曽から一つ一つのエピソードを聞くたびに、<br>少しずつ胃に重いモノが溜まってくるようだった。<br>しかもそれが先週自分の家に泊まってた親友とかもう…
  
|小木曽から一つ一つのエピソードを聞くたびに、<br>少しずつ胃に重いモノが溜まってくるようだった。<br>しかもそれが先週自分の家に泊まってた親友とかもう…
−
|Every time I hear each of these stories of Ogiso's, I can feel my stomach gathering this burden bit by bit. Even more, that this was a close friend whose house I stayed over at last week...
 +
|Every single one of Ogiso's stories I hear makes me feel sick to the stomach more, bit by bit. Evenmore, that they were close friends who'd stayed over at her house just a week prior to that.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,801: Line 8,783:
 
|1457|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1457|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「なのに、どうしてわたし、元に戻っちゃったんだろ？<br>…北原くんのせいだよ？」
  
|「なのに、どうしてわたし、元に戻っちゃったんだろ？<br>…北原くんのせいだよ？」
−
|"Even so, why'd I change back I wonder...? It's Kitahara-kun's fault."
 +
|"Even so, why'd I change back, I wonder...? Is it Kitahara-kun's fault?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,807: Line 8,789:
 
|1458|春希|Haruki
  
|1458|春希|Haruki
 
|「…やっぱり俺のせいなの？」
  
|「…やっぱり俺のせいなの？」
−
|"... it really is my fault, huh?"
 +
|"...it really is my fault, huh?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,813: Line 8,795:
 
|1459||
  
|1459||
 
|光栄と言えばこの上なく光栄なんだけど、<br>それでいいのか小木曽と問い質したくもなる。
  
|光栄と言えばこの上なく光栄なんだけど、<br>それでいいのか小木曽と問い質したくもなる。
−
|To say that this is an honor it most certainly is one, but I'd want to ask Ogiso if that's fine.
 +
|To say that this is an honor is most certainly one, but I'd want to ask Ogiso if that's fine.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,843: Line 8,825:
 
|1464|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1464|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「でも、そこにわたしがいないことが、なんだか…<br>なんだか、なんだか、ね」
  
|「でも、そこにわたしがいないことが、なんだか…<br>なんだか、なんだか、ね」
−
|"Just, I have to be there, you know... just, you know, right?"
 +
|"But if I'm not there as well, it feels... it feels just... kind of..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,855: Line 8,837:
 
|1466||
  
|1466||
 
|自分以外の二人だけで練習してたり、<br>自分だけお泊まりに呼ばれなかったり、<br>しかもそのことを自分にだけ秘密にされたり。
  
|自分以外の二人だけで練習してたり、<br>自分だけお泊まりに呼ばれなかったり、<br>しかもそのことを自分にだけ秘密にされたり。
−
|Only the two of us were practicing together, didn't call her to stay over, and on top of that, we'd kept it a secret from her.
 +
|The two of us alone were practicing together, didn't call her to stay over, and not to mention, we'd kept it a secret from her.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,861: Line 8,843:
 
|1467||
  
|1467||
 
|こっちがどう思ってそうしたかに関係なく、<br>小木曽が受けた感覚は、たった今俺が味わったものを<br>数倍苦くしたものかもしれなくて。
  
|こっちがどう思ってそうしたかに関係なく、<br>小木曽が受けた感覚は、たった今俺が味わったものを<br>数倍苦くしたものかもしれなくて。
  +
|Regardless of what we may think, the pain Ogiso felt in her heart had probably been much worse than what I just experienced.
−
|Most certainly on my part, I had probably tasted the feelings that Ogiso had just now several times over.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,867: Line 8,849:
 
|1468||
  
|1468||
 
|………大好き？
  
|………大好き？
−
|......... she really likes...?
 +
|...she really likes...?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,873: Line 8,855:
 
|1469||
  
|1469||
 
|ああ、冬馬が。
  
|ああ、冬馬が。
−
|Ahh, she really likes Touma.
 +
|Ahh, probably Touma.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,879: Line 8,861:
 
|1470|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1470|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「お祭りの後も、ずっと騒いでいたい。三人でいたい。<br>お祭り前の日常に戻るのは、もう嫌。<br>だけど、仲間外れは、もっと嫌、なの」
  
|「お祭りの後も、ずっと騒いでいたい。三人でいたい。<br>お祭り前の日常に戻るのは、もう嫌。<br>だけど、仲間外れは、もっと嫌、なの」
−
|"I want us to continue having fun even after the festival. The three of us. I don't want to return to the days before the festival anymore. But, I especially don't want to be left out at all."
 +
|"I want us to keep having fun even after the festival. The three of us. I don't want to return to the days before the festival anymore. But I especially don't want to be left out of it all."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,891: Line 8,873:
 
|1472|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1472|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…今、何時？」
  
|「…今、何時？」
−
|"... what time is it now?"
 +
|"...what time is it now?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,897: Line 8,879:
 
|1473|春希|Haruki
  
|1473|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ、ああ………０時１０分」
  
|「あ、ああ………０時１０分」
−
|"Ah, yeah......... it's ten past midnight."
 +
|"Ah, um... it's ten past midnight."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,903: Line 8,885:
 
|1474|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1474|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そっか、もうそんなになるんだ。<br>それじゃあ…日付が変わったから、<br>もういつも通りのわたしだね」
  
|「そっか、もうそんなになるんだ。<br>それじゃあ…日付が変わったから、<br>もういつも通りのわたしだね」
−
|"I see, it's already that time. Well then... the day's changed, so I'm back tomy normal self."
 +
|"I see, it's already that time. Well then... the day's changed, so I'm back to my normal self."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,915: Line 8,897:
 
|1476|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1476|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「昨日は本当にごめんね。<br>北原くんのこと『格好良くない』なんて、<br>心にもないこと言っちゃって」
  
|「昨日は本当にごめんね。<br>北原くんのこと『格好良くない』なんて、<br>心にもないこと言っちゃって」
−
|"I'm really sorry about yesterday, even saying something heartless like you weren't 'attractive'."
 +
|"I'm really sorry about yesterday, even though I said something like 'you're not attractive', I never once meant it."
−
|}}
 +
|}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|1477|春希|Haruki
  
|1477|春希|Haruki
 
|「…やっぱり小木曽って少し感覚おかしいぞ」
  
|「…やっぱり小木曽って少し感覚おかしいぞ」
−
|"... you know Ogiso, your sense is a little weird."
 +
|"...you know, Ogiso, your sense is a little weird."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,939: Line 8,921:
 
|1480|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1480|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…ばいばい」
  
|「…ばいばい」
−
|"... bye bye..."
 +
|"...bye bye..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,975: Line 8,957:
 
|1486|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1486|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…何よ？<br>用があるなら早く言ってよ」
  
|「…何よ？<br>用があるなら早く言ってよ」
−
|"... what? If you have something to say, then hurry up."
 +
|"...what? If you have something to say, then say it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,987: Line 8,969:
 
|1488|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1488|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「っ！<br>切る！　もう絶対切る！」
  
|「っ！<br>切る！　もう絶対切る！」
−
|"! I will! I definitely will this time!"
 +
|"! <br>I will! I definitely will this time!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,999: Line 8,981:
 
|1490|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1490|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「知らない！<br>ぶち切る！<br>ついでに着信拒否する！」
  
|「知らない！<br>ぶち切る！<br>ついでに着信拒否する！」
−
|"I don't care! I'm shutting this off! And I'm rejecting your calls!"
 +
|"I don't care! I'm hanging up! And I'm rejecting your calls!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,005: Line 8,987:
 
|1491|春希|Haruki
  
|1491|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺は絶対に小木曽から離れていったりしない！」
  
|「俺は絶対に小木曽から離れていったりしない！」
−
|"I absolutely won't let you be by yourself, Ogiso!"
 +
|"I absolutely won't ever leave you, Ogiso!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,017: Line 8,999:
 
|1493|春希|Haruki
  
|1493|春希|Haruki
 
|「…って、言いたかった、んだけど…」
  
|「…って、言いたかった、んだけど…」
−
|"... was, what I wanted to say..."
 +
|"...was, what I wanted to say..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,029: Line 9,011:
 
|1495|春希|Haruki
  
|1495|春希|Haruki
 
|「…切っちゃったか」
  
|「…切っちゃったか」
−
|"... so she hung up, huh..."
 +
|"...so she hung up, huh..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,035: Line 9,017:
 
|1496|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1496|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「っ！？<br>切ってない！<br>全然繋がったままだよ！」
  
|「っ！？<br>切ってない！<br>全然繋がったままだよ！」
−
|"!? I didn't! I'm still on here!"
 +
|"!?<br>I didn't! I'm still on here!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,047: Line 9,029:
 
|1498|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1498|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「なに？　今のどういう意味？<br>もうちょっと具体的に説明してよ！」
  
|「なに？　今のどういう意味？<br>もうちょっと具体的に説明してよ！」
−
|"What? What did you mean just now? Tell me in more detail!"
 +
|"What? What did you mean just now? Tell me more, explain it in detail!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,065: Line 9,047:
 
|1501|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
  
|1501|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
 
|「ちょっと雪菜、いつまで電話してるのよ？<br>早くお風呂入っちゃいなさい！」
  
|「ちょっと雪菜、いつまで電話してるのよ？<br>早くお風呂入っちゃいなさい！」
−
|"Hey Setsuna, how long are you going to be on the phone? Hurry up and take a bath!"
 +
|"Hey Setsuna, how long are you going to be on the phone? Hurry up and go take a bath!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,125: Line 9,107:
 
|1511|春希|Haruki
  
|1511|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺は誓って絶交なんかしない。<br>されるまで、離れていくことはないから」
  
|「俺は誓って絶交なんかしない。<br>されるまで、離れていくことはないから」
−
|"I swear I won't ever go back on my word. And until I do, I won't leave you behind."
 +
|"I swear I won't ever breach our friendship. And until you want me to, I won't leave you."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,137: Line 9,119:
 
|1513|春希|Haruki
  
|1513|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺がそういう人間だって小木曽も知ってるだろ？<br>誰にでも介入して、呆れられて、<br>余計なお世話ばかりで、ウザがられて…」
  
|「俺がそういう人間だって小木曽も知ってるだろ？<br>誰にでも介入して、呆れられて、<br>余計なお世話ばかりで、ウザがられて…」
−
|"You know I'm that sort of person, right, Ogiso? I'm annoying, intervene between people, butt in anyone's business, get people fed up..."
 +
|"You know I'm that sort of person, right, Ogiso? I'm annoying, meddlesome, butt in everyone's business, get people fed up..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,149: Line 9,131:
 
|1515|春希|Haruki
  
|1515|春希|Haruki
 
|「小木曽に呆れられて、ウザがられて、絶交されるまで、<br>ずっと友達でいるって意味」
  
|「小木曽に呆れられて、ウザがられて、絶交されるまで、<br>ずっと友達でいるって意味」
  +
|"Until you no longer like me, until you think I'm annoying and until you've decided you won't be my friend anymore, I'll keep being your friend, that's what I meant."
−
|"It means I'll always be friends with you, getting you fed up, and annoyed, until I go back on my word."
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,161: Line 9,143:
 
|1517|春希|Haruki
  
|1517|春希|Haruki
 
|「…まだ具体性に欠けるかな？」
  
|「…まだ具体性に欠けるかな？」
−
|"... is there still something that's not concrete?"
 +
|"...is there still something that's not concrete?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,173: Line 9,155:
 
|1519|春希|Haruki
  
|1519|春希|Haruki
 
|「…約束するから」
  
|「…約束するから」
−
|"... I promise, okay?"
 +
|"...I promise, okay?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,185: Line 9,167:
 
|1521|春希|Haruki
  
|1521|春希|Haruki
 
|「説明、これでいいかな？」
  
|「説明、これでいいかな？」
−
|"Is that enough of an explanation?"
 +
|"Is that a good enough explanation?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,203: Line 9,185:
 
|1524|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1524|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「うん………っ！？<br>ちょ、ちょっと待って！<br>あと一つだけ！」
  
|「うん………っ！？<br>ちょ、ちょっと待って！<br>あと一つだけ！」
−
|"Okay.........!? W, wait a minute! Just one more thing!"
 +
|"Okay...?!<br>W, wait a minute! Just one more thing!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,239: Line 9,221:
 
|1530|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1530|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…なんにも、なかったんだよね？」
  
|「…なんにも、なかったんだよね？」
−
|"... there's been, nothing right?"
 +
|"...nothing... happened, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,281: Line 9,263:
 
|1537|春希|Haruki
  
|1537|春希|Haruki
 
|「………あっ！？」
  
|「………あっ！？」
−
|"......... ohh!"
 +
|"...ahh!?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,293: Line 9,275:
 
|1539|春希|Haruki
  
|1539|春希|Haruki
 
|「ちょっ、ちょっと待て！<br>小木曽、それは妄想たくましすぎるって！<br>恥ずかしいなぁおい！」
  
|「ちょっ、ちょっと待て！<br>小木曽、それは妄想たくましすぎるって！<br>恥ずかしいなぁおい！」
−
|"W, wait a second! You're imaginging too much, Ogiso! That's really embarrassing for me, geez!"
 +
|"W, wait a second! You're letting your imagination run too wild, Ogiso! Don't embarass me like that, geez!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,299: Line 9,281:
 
|1540|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1540|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そ、そんなにあり得ないことかなぁ？<br>だって、二晩も一緒に…」
  
|「そ、そんなにあり得ないことかなぁ？<br>だって、二晩も一緒に…」
−
|"T, there wasn't anything like that, was there? Besides, you stayed over two nights..."
 +
|"W, was it really that unlikely for it to happen? I mean, you stayed over for two nights..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,305: Line 9,287:
 
|1541|春希|Haruki
  
|1541|春希|Haruki
 
|「そんなの無理だって。<br>俺はともかく冬馬が…」
  
|「そんなの無理だって。<br>俺はともかく冬馬が…」
−
|"No way I could. For the time being, Touma's..."
 +
|"It's impossible! Nevermind me, Touma is..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,311: Line 9,293:
 
|1542|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1542|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「北原くんはともかく？」
  
|「北原くんはともかく？」
−
|"To Kitahara-kun, she's...?"
 +
|"Nevermind Kitahara-kun?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,329: Line 9,311:
 
|1545|春希|Haruki
  
|1545|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺だって男ですから、妄想くらいは」
  
|「俺だって男ですから、妄想くらいは」
−
|"Well I'm a guy, so I have those thoughts."
 +
|"Well I'm a guy after all, of course I'd fantasize about that."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,341: Line 9,323:
 
|1547|春希|Haruki
  
|1547|春希|Haruki
 
|「ああ、そりゃもう言うまでもな…」
  
|「ああ、そりゃもう言うまでもな…」
−
|"Well, you could also say that..."
 +
|"Well, that's something needless to say..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,353: Line 9,335:
 
|1549|春希|Haruki
  
|1549|春希|Haruki
 
|「事実だけ言う。<br>何もあるわけがないし、実際ありませんでした」
  
|「事実だけ言う。<br>何もあるわけがないし、実際ありませんでした」
−
|"I'll just tell you the truth. There was nothing, and currently there is nothing."
 +
|"I'm just telling the truth. It's impossible for something to happen, and nothing actually happened."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,359: Line 9,341:
 
|1550|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1550|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「………ふふっ」
  
|「………ふふっ」
−
|"......... heheh...!"
 +
|"...heheh...!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,371: Line 9,353:
 
|1552|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1552|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…それこそ被害妄想だよ北原くん」
  
|「…それこそ被害妄想だよ北原くん」
−
|"... thats' what they call paranoia, Kitahara-kun."
 +
|"...that's what they call being paranoid, Kitahara-kun."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,377: Line 9,359:
 
|1553||
  
|1553||
 
|なんだか全身がごっそり疲れ果ててるのに、<br>まるで眠れそうにないくらい目が覚めまくってしまった。
  
|なんだか全身がごっそり疲れ果ててるのに、<br>まるで眠れそうにないくらい目が覚めまくってしまった。
−
|My body seemed to have completely tired out, but I was so awake it seemed as if I wouldn't fall asleep.
 +
|My body seems to be completely tired, but I'm so awake it feels like I'll never fall asleep.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,383: Line 9,365:
 
|1554||
  
|1554||
 
|寝ておかないと、明日に響くのになぁ…<br>いや、この調子だと、明日も眠くなれるかどうか。
  
|寝ておかないと、明日に響くのになぁ…<br>いや、この調子だと、明日も眠くなれるかどうか。
−
|Even though it'll affect me tomorrow if I don't sleep... well, at this point, I may also fall asleep tomorrow.
 +
|Even though it'll affect me tomorrow if I don't sleep... well, if this keeps up, I doubt I'll be able to fall asleep tomorrow either.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,407: Line 9,389:
 
|1558||
  
|1558||
 
|ついさっき『あと一つだけ』と<br>約束したんじゃなかったっけ？
  
|ついさっき『あと一つだけ』と<br>約束したんじゃなかったっけ？
−
|Didn't she just promise "just one more thing" just now?
 +
|Wasn't the thing we talked about now also "just one more thing"?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,425: Line 9,407:
 
|1561||
  
|1561||
 
|つい今しがたとまったく同じ展開に、<br>そろそろ泣き言の一つでもと思った瞬間…
  
|つい今しがたとまったく同じ展開に、<br>そろそろ泣き言の一つでもと思った瞬間…
−
|And it started off exactly the same way, and the moment I was just about to give a complaint...
 +
|And it started off exactly the same way, and the moment I was just about to complain...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,431: Line 9,413:
 
|1562|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1562|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「わたしのことは、雪菜がいいからね」
  
|「わたしのことは、雪菜がいいからね」
−
|"You can call me Setsuna, okay?"
 +
|"From now on, you must call me Setsuna"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,437: Line 9,419:
 
|1563|春希|Haruki
  
|1563|春希|Haruki
 
|「いや、だからそれは………？」
  
|「いや、だからそれは………？」
−
|"Look, that's.........?"
 +
|"Look, that's...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,443: Line 9,425:
 
|1564||
  
|1564||
 
|その、結構聞き流し慣れてしまった言葉が、<br>助詞を一つだけ変えて、パワーアップして襲いかかる。
  
|その、結構聞き流し慣れてしまった言葉が、<br>助詞を一つだけ変えて、パワーアップして襲いかかる。
−
|I ignored that phrase just fine, but with just a minor wording change, it powered up.
 +
|I'd ignored that phrase just fine, but with just a minor wording change, it powered up.
−
|Literally the particle "de" changed to "ga"
 +
|Literally the particle "de" changed to "ga", so for English changing "may" to "must"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,450: Line 9,432:
 
|1565||
  
|1565||
 
|『雪菜“が”いいからね』
  
|『雪菜“が”いいからね』
−
|"'You can call me' Setsuna, okay?"
 +
|"From now on, you 'must' call me Setsuna."
  +
|I'm trying to keep the original meaning, changing "you may call me Setsuna” into "you must call me Setsuna” which is the original message trying to deliever to audience I doubt many people can catch it though
−
|Unfortunately this part is going to be lost in translation except for those in the know
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,457: Line 9,439:
 
|1566|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1566|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「中学のときはみんなそう呼んでた。<br>男子だって女子だって。<br>仲のいいクラスだったんだよ………夏休みまではね」
  
|「中学のときはみんなそう呼んでた。<br>男子だって女子だって。<br>仲のいいクラスだったんだよ………夏休みまではね」
−
|"Everyone called me that in middle school, guys or girls. Everyone I got along with in my class......... until the summer holidays anyway."
 +
|"Everyone called me that in middle school, guys or girls. Everyone I got along with in my class... until the summer holidays anyway."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,505: Line 9,487:
 
|1574|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1574|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「切ってないよ？」
  
|「切ってないよ？」
−
|"You haven't hung up?"
 +
|"I didn't hang up you know?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,517: Line 9,499:
 
|1576|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1576|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「雪菜でなきゃやだな」
  
|「雪菜でなきゃやだな」
−
|"You have to call me Setsuna."
 +
|"Until you call me Setsuna, no."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,535: Line 9,517:
 
|1579|春希|Haruki
  
|1579|春希|Haruki
 
|「………雪菜」
  
|「………雪菜」
−
|"......... Setsuna..."
 +
|"...Setsuna..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,541: Line 9,523:
 
|1580|春希|Haruki
  
|1580|春希|Haruki
 
|「そこで切るかそこで！？」
  
|「そこで切るかそこで！？」
−
|"You only hang up there, seriously!?"
 +
|"That's when you hang up, seriously?!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,559: Line 9,541:
 
|1583|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1583|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ええと…<br>『孤独なふりをしてるの？<br>　なぜだろう　気になっていた』」
  
|「ええと…<br>『孤独なふりをしてるの？<br>　なぜだろう　気になっていた』」
−
|"Let's see... 'Why do you act so lonely?<br>I wonder, it has my attention'..."
 +
|"Let's see... 'Are you pretending to be lonely?<br>Why is it like that, I wonder?'"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,565: Line 9,547:
 
|1584|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1584|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…ぷっ」
  
|「…ぷっ」
−
|".... pff!"
 +
|"...pff!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,589: Line 9,571:
 
|1588|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1588|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………いや」
  
|「………いや」
−
|"......... no."
 +
|"...no..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 9,599: Line 9,581:
   
 
{{WA2ScriptTableEnd}}
  
{{WA2ScriptTableEnd}}
  +
   
 
== Script Chart ==
  
== Script Chart ==

Revision as of 00:44, 4 February 2015

Return to the main page here.

Translation

Editing

Translation Notes

  • Line 1491 should match with Chapter 4 of Twinkle Snow

Text

{{WA2ScriptLine |149|かずさ|Kazusa |「とにかくまずはドラム。
少なくとも１曲目は今週中に欲しい。できる？
ま、できなくてもやってもらうんだけど」 |"Anyways, drums first. I'd like to at least finish one song before the week is done. Can you do it? Well, do it even if you can't. "


Script Chart

Edit this section For more instructions on how the script chart works, please click here.

If you are below the age of consent in your respective country, you are advised to not read any adult content (marked by cells with red backgrounds) where applicable. Otherwise, you are agreeing to the terms of our Disclaimer.


Retrieved from "https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=White_Album_2/Script/1006&oldid=414792"